This is a modern-English version of The Horse-Stealers and Other Stories, originally written by Chekhov, Anton Pavlovich. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









THE TALES OF CHEKHOV

Volume 10

THE HORSE STEALERS AND OTHER STORIES

By Anton Tchekhov

Translated by Constance Garnett






CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS










THE HORSE-STEALERS

A HOSPITAL assistant, called Yergunov, an empty-headed fellow, known throughout the district as a great braggart and drunkard, was returning one evening in Christmas week from the hamlet of Ryepino, where he had been to make some purchases for the hospital. That he might get home in good time and not be late, the doctor had lent him his very best horse.

A HOSPITAL assistant named Yergunov, a foolish guy known around the area as a big talker and a heavy drinker, was heading back one evening during Christmas week from the village of Ryepino, where he had gone to buy some supplies for the hospital. To ensure he got home on time and wouldn’t be late, the doctor had lent him his best horse.

At first it had been a still day, but at eight o’clock a violent snow-storm came on, and when he was only about four miles from home Yergunov completely lost his way.

At first, it had been a calm day, but at eight o’clock, a fierce snowstorm hit, and when he was only about four miles from home, Yergunov totally lost his way.

He did not know how to drive, he did not know the road, and he drove on at random, hoping that the horse would find the way of itself. Two hours passed; the horse was exhausted, he himself was chilled, and already began to fancy that he was not going home, but back towards Ryepino. But at last above the uproar of the storm he heard the far-away barking of a dog, and a murky red blur came into sight ahead of him: little by little, the outlines of a high gate could be discerned, then a long fence on which there were nails with their points uppermost, and beyond the fence there stood the slanting crane of a well. The wind drove away the mist of snow from before the eyes, and where there had been a red blur, there sprang up a small, squat little house with a steep thatched roof. Of the three little windows one, covered on the inside with something red, was lighted up.

He didn’t know how to drive, didn’t know the road, and just kept going randomly, hoping the horse would find its own way. Two hours passed; the horse was tired, he was cold, and he started to think he was going the wrong way, back to Ryepino instead of home. But finally, above the storm's noise, he heard the distant barking of a dog, and a murky red shape appeared ahead: gradually, he could make out the outlines of a high gate, then a long fence with nails sticking up, and beyond the fence was a slanted well crane. The wind blew the snow mist away from his eyes, and where there had been a red blur, a small, squat house with a steep thatched roof came into view. Of the three little windows, one, covered on the inside with something red, was lit up.

What sort of place was it? Yergunov remembered that to the right of the road, three and a half or four miles from the hospital, there was Andrey Tchirikov’s tavern. He remembered, too, that this Tchirikov, who had been lately killed by some sledge-drivers, had left a wife and a daughter called Lyubka, who had come to the hospital two years before as a patient. The inn had a bad reputation, and to visit it late in the evening, and especially with someone else’s horse, was not free from risk. But there was no help for it. Yergunov fumbled in his knapsack for his revolver, and, coughing sternly, tapped at the window-frame with his whip.

What kind of place was it? Yergunov recalled that to the right of the road, about three and a half or four miles from the hospital, there was Andrey Tchirikov's tavern. He also remembered that Tchirikov, who had recently been killed by some sled drivers, had left behind a wife and a daughter named Lyubka, who had been a patient at the hospital two years ago. The inn had a bad reputation, and visiting it late at night, especially with someone else's horse, came with risks. But there was no choice. Yergunov rummaged through his knapsack for his revolver, and, coughing sternly, tapped on the window frame with his whip.

“Hey! who is within?” he cried. “Hey, granny! let me come in and get warm!”

“Hey! Who’s in there?” he shouted. “Hey, grandma! Let me come in and warm up!”

With a hoarse bark a black dog rolled like a ball under the horse’s feet, then another white one, then another black one—there must have been a dozen of them. Yergunov looked to see which was the biggest, swung his whip and lashed at it with all his might. A small, long-legged puppy turned its sharp muzzle upwards and set up a shrill, piercing howl.

With a hoarse bark, a black dog rolled like a ball under the horse’s feet, then another white one, then another black one—there had to be a dozen of them. Yergunov looked to see which one was the biggest, swung his whip, and struck at it with all his strength. A small, long-legged puppy lifted its sharp muzzle and let out a sharp, piercing howl.

Yergunov stood for a long while at the window, tapping. But at last the hoar-frost on the trees near the house glowed red, and a muffled female figure appeared with a lantern in her hands.

Yergunov stood by the window for a long time, tapping. But eventually, the frost on the trees by the house turned red, and a woman wrapped in a muffled coat appeared, holding a lantern.

“Let me in to get warm, granny,” said Yergunov. “I was driving to the hospital, and I have lost my way. It’s such weather, God preserve us. Don’t be afraid; we are your own people, granny.”

“Let me in to get warm, Grandma,” said Yergunov. “I was driving to the hospital, and I got lost. The weather is terrible, thank God. Don’t be afraid; we’re your own people, Grandma.”

“All my own people are at home, and we didn’t invite strangers,” said the figure grimly. “And what are you knocking for? The gate is not locked.”

“All my people are at home, and we didn’t invite anyone else,” said the figure grimly. “Why are you knocking? The gate isn’t locked.”

Yergunov drove into the yard and stopped at the steps.

Yergunov pulled into the yard and parked at the steps.

“Bid your labourer take my horse out, granny,” said he.

“Tell your worker to take my horse out, grandma,” he said.

“I am not granny.”

"I'm not grandma."

And indeed she was not a granny. While she was putting out the lantern the light fell on her face, and Yergunov saw black eyebrows, and recognized Lyubka.

And she definitely wasn’t a grandma. As she was putting out the lantern, the light shone on her face, and Yergunov saw her black eyebrows and realized it was Lyubka.

“There are no labourers about now,” she said as she went into the house. “Some are drunk and asleep, and some have been gone to Ryepino since the morning. It’s a holiday. . . .”

“There aren’t any workers around now,” she said as she walked into the house. “Some are drunk and passed out, and some left for Ryepino this morning. It’s a holiday. . . .”

As he fastened his horse up in the shed, Yergunov heard a neigh, and distinguished in the darkness another horse, and felt on it a Cossack saddle. So there must be someone else in the house besides the woman and her daughter. For greater security Yergunov unsaddled his horse, and when he went into the house, took with him both his purchases and his saddle.

As he tied up his horse in the shed, Yergunov heard a neigh and noticed another horse in the darkness, equipped with a Cossack saddle. This meant there must be someone else in the house besides the woman and her daughter. To be on the safe side, Yergunov unsaddled his horse, and when he went into the house, he brought along both his purchases and his saddle.

The first room into which he went was large and very hot, and smelt of freshly washed floors. A short, lean peasant of about forty, with a small, fair beard, wearing a dark blue shirt, was sitting at the table under the holy images. It was Kalashnikov, an arrant scoundrel and horse-stealer, whose father and uncle kept a tavern in Bogalyovka, and disposed of the stolen horses where they could. He too had been to the hospital more than once, not for medical treatment, but to see the doctor about horses—to ask whether he had not one for sale, and whether his honour would not like to swop his bay mare for a dun-coloured gelding. Now his head was pomaded and a silver ear-ring glittered in his ear, and altogether he had a holiday air. Frowning and dropping his lower lip, he was looking intently at a big dog’s-eared picture-book. Another peasant lay stretched on the floor near the stove; his head, his shoulders, and his chest were covered with a sheepskin—he was probably asleep; beside his new boots, with shining bits of metal on the heels, there were two dark pools of melted snow.

The first room he entered was large and really hot, smelling of freshly washed floors. A short, lean peasant around forty, with a small fair beard and wearing a dark blue shirt, sat at the table under the holy images. This was Kalashnikov, a notorious troublemaker and horse-thief, whose father and uncle ran a tavern in Bogalyovka and sold stolen horses wherever they could. He had also been to the hospital more than once, not for treatment, but to talk to the doctor about horses—asking if he had any for sale and whether he would be interested in trading his bay mare for a dun-colored gelding. Now, his hair was slicked back, a silver earring sparkled in his ear, and he looked like he was dressed for a celebration. With a frown and his bottom lip dropped, he was intently studying a big dog-eared picture book. Nearby, another peasant lay stretched out on the floor next to the stove, his head, shoulders, and chest covered with a sheepskin—he was probably asleep. Next to his new boots, featuring shiny metal bits on the heels, two dark pools of melted snow had formed.

Seeing the hospital assistant, Kalashnikov greeted him.

Seeing the hospital assistant, Kalashnikov said hello to him.

“Yes, it is weather,” said Yergunov, rubbing his chilled knees with his open hands. “The snow is up to one’s neck; I am soaked to the skin, I can tell you. And I believe my revolver is, too. . . .”

“Yes, it’s definitely the weather,” Yergunov said, rubbing his cold knees with his hands. “The snow is neck-deep; I’m soaked to the skin, I swear. And I think my revolver is soaked, too...”

He took out his revolver, looked it all over, and put it back in his knapsack. But the revolver made no impression at all; the peasant went on looking at the book.

He pulled out his revolver, inspected it thoroughly, and then placed it back in his backpack. But the revolver didn't faze him at all; the peasant continued to focus on the book.

“Yes, it is weather. . . . I lost my way, and if it had not been for the dogs here, I do believe it would have been my death. There would have been a nice to-do. And where are the women?”

“Yeah, it’s the weather. . . . I got lost, and if it wasn’t for the dogs here, I honestly think I would’ve died. It would’ve caused quite a stir. And where are the women?”

“The old woman has gone to Ryepino, and the girl is getting supper ready . . .” answered Kalashnikov.

“The old woman has gone to Ryepino, and the girl is getting dinner ready . . .” answered Kalashnikov.

Silence followed. Yergunov, shivering and gasping, breathed on his hands, huddled up, and made a show of being very cold and exhausted. The still angry dogs could be heard howling outside. It was dreary.

Silence fell. Yergunov, shivering and gasping, blew on his hands, curled up, and pretended to be really cold and worn out. The still-furious dogs could be heard howling outside. It was gloomy.

“You come from Bogalyovka, don’t you?” he asked the peasant sternly.

“You're from Bogalyovka, right?” he asked the peasant firmly.

“Yes, from Bogalyovka.”

"Yes, from Bogalyovka."

And to while away the time Yergunov began to think about Bogalyovka. It was a big village and it lay in a deep ravine, so that when one drove along the highroad on a moonlight night, and looked down into the dark ravine and then up at the sky, it seemed as though the moon were hanging over a bottomless abyss and it were the end of the world. The path going down was steep, winding, and so narrow that when one drove down to Bogalyovka on account of some epidemic or to vaccinate the people, one had to shout at the top of one’s voice, or whistle all the way, for if one met a cart coming up one could not pass. The peasants of Bogalyovka had the reputation of being good gardeners and horse-stealers. They had well-stocked gardens. In spring the whole village was buried in white cherry-blossom, and in the summer they sold cherries at three kopecks a pail. One could pay three kopecks and pick as one liked. Their women were handsome and looked well fed, they were fond of finery, and never did anything even on working-days, but spent all their time sitting on the ledge in front of their houses and searching in each other’s heads.

And to pass the time, Yergunov started thinking about Bogalyovka. It was a large village nestled in a deep ravine, so that when you drove along the highway on a moonlit night, looking down into the dark ravine and then up at the sky, it felt like the moon was hovering over an endless abyss, as if it were the end of the world. The path down was steep, winding, and so narrow that when you drove to Bogalyovka for some epidemic reason or to vaccinate the people, you had to shout at the top of your lungs or whistle the whole way, because if you met a cart coming up, you couldn't pass. The peasants of Bogalyovka were known for being good gardeners and horse thieves. They had well-kept gardens. In spring, the entire village was covered in white cherry blossoms, and in the summer, they sold cherries for three kopecks a pail. You could pay three kopecks and pick as many as you wanted. Their women were attractive and looked well-fed, loved dressing up, and spent all their time sitting on the ledge in front of their houses, searching through each other's hair.

But at last there was the sound of footsteps. Lyubka, a girl of twenty, with bare feet and a red dress, came into the room. . . . She looked sideways at Yergunov and walked twice from one end of the room to the other. She did not move simply, but with tiny steps, thrusting forward her bosom; evidently she enjoyed padding about with her bare feet on the freshly washed floor, and had taken off her shoes on purpose.

But finally, there were footsteps. Lyubka, a twenty-year-old girl in a red dress and barefoot, entered the room. . . . She glanced at Yergunov and walked back and forth across the room twice. She didn’t just walk, but took tiny steps, pushing her chest forward; it was clear she loved padding around on the freshly washed floor with her bare feet and had intentionally taken off her shoes.

Kalashnikov laughed at something and beckoned her with his finger. She went up to the table, and he showed her a picture of the Prophet Elijah, who, driving three horses abreast, was dashing up to the sky. Lyubka put her elbow on the table; her plait fell across her shoulder—a long chestnut plait tied with red ribbon at the end—and it almost touched the floor. She, too, smiled.

Kalashnikov laughed at something and gestured to her with his finger. She walked over to the table, and he showed her a picture of the Prophet Elijah, who was racing up to the sky in a chariot pulled by three horses. Lyubka rested her elbow on the table; her long chestnut braid, tied with a red ribbon at the end, fell over her shoulder and nearly touched the floor. She smiled as well.

“A splendid, wonderful picture,” said Kalashnikov. “Wonderful,” he repeated, and motioned with his hand as though he wanted to take the reins instead of Elijah.

“A fantastic, amazing picture,” said Kalashnikov. “Amazing,” he repeated, and gestured with his hand as if he wanted to take the reins from Elijah.

The wind howled in the stove; something growled and squeaked as though a big dog had strangled a rat.

The wind howled in the stove; something growled and squeaked like a big dog had choked a rat.

“Ugh! the unclean spirits are abroad!” said Lyubka.

“Ugh! The evil spirits are out and about!” said Lyubka.

“That’s the wind,” said Kalashnikov; and after a pause he raised his eyes to Yergunov and asked:

“That’s the wind,” Kalashnikov said; and after a pause, he looked up at Yergunov and asked:

“And what is your learned opinion, Osip Vassilyitch—are there devils in this world or not?”

“And what’s your take on this, Osip Vassilyitch—are there really devils in this world or not?”

“What’s one to say, brother?” said Yergunov, and he shrugged one shoulder. “If one reasons from science, of course there are no devils, for it’s a superstition; but if one looks at it simply, as you and I do now, there are devils, to put it shortly. . . . I have seen a great deal in my life. . . . When I finished my studies I served as medical assistant in the army in a regiment of the dragoons, and I have been in the war, of course. I have a medal and a decoration from the Red Cross, but after the treaty of San Stefano I returned to Russia and went into the service of the Zemstvo. And in consequence of my enormous circulation about the world, I may say I have seen more than many another has dreamed of. It has happened to me to see devils, too; that is, not devils with horns and a tail—that is all nonsense—but just, to speak precisely, something of the sort.”

“What’s there to say, brother?” Yergunov said, shrugging one shoulder. “If you look at it from a scientific perspective, there are definitely no devils; that’s just superstition. But if we keep it simple, like you and I are doing right now, there are devils, to put it bluntly. . . . I’ve experienced a lot in my life. . . . After I finished my studies, I worked as a medical assistant in the army with a dragoon regiment, and I’ve been in a war, of course. I have a medal and a decoration from the Red Cross, but after the treaty of San Stefano, I came back to Russia and joined the Zemstvo. Because of all my traveling around the world, I can honestly say I’ve seen more than most people could ever imagine. I’ve even seen devils; not devils with horns and a tail—that’s all nonsense—but, to be precise, something like that.”

“Where?” asked Kalashnikov.

“Where?” Kalashnikov asked.

“In various places. There is no need to go far. Last year I met him here—speak of him not at night—near this very inn. I was driving, I remember, to Golyshino; I was going there to vaccinate. Of course, as usual, I had the racing droshky and a horse, and all the necessary paraphernalia, and, what’s more, I had a watch and all the rest of it, so I was on my guard as I drove along, for fear of some mischance. There are lots of tramps of all sorts. I came up to the Zmeinoy Ravine—damnation take it—and was just going down it, when all at once somebody comes up to me—such a fellow! Black hair, black eyes, and his whole face looked smutted with soot . . . . He comes straight up to the horse and takes hold of the left rein: ‘Stop!’ He looked at the horse, then at me, then dropped the reins, and without saying a bad word, ‘Where are you going?’ says he. And he showed his teeth in a grin, and his eyes were spiteful-looking.

“In various places. You don’t need to go far. Last year I met him right here—don’t talk about him at night—near this very inn. I was driving, I remember, to Golyshino; I was going there to give vaccinations. Of course, as usual, I had the racing droshky and a horse, along with all the necessary gear, and, what’s more, I had a watch and everything else, so I was on high alert as I drove along, just in case something went wrong. There are all kinds of drifters around. I reached the Zmeinoy Ravine—damn it—and was just going down it when suddenly someone approached me—what a guy! Black hair, black eyes, and his whole face looked dirty with soot . . . . He walked right up to the horse and grabbed the left rein: ‘Stop!’ He looked at the horse, then at me, then dropped the reins, and without saying anything rude, he asked, ‘Where are you going?’ He flashed a grin, and his eyes had a spiteful glint.”

“‘Ah,’ thought I, ‘you are a queer customer!’ ‘I am going to vaccinate for the smallpox,’ said I. ‘And what is that to you?’ ‘Well, if that’s so,’ says he, ‘vaccinate me. He bared his arm and thrust it under my nose. Of course, I did not bandy words with him; I just vaccinated him to get rid of him. Afterwards I looked at my lancet and it had gone rusty.”

“‘Ah,’ I thought, ‘you’re an odd character!’ ‘I’m going to give you a smallpox vaccine,’ I said. ‘And what does that matter to you?’ ‘Well, if that’s the case,’ he says, ‘vaccinate me.’ He rolled up his sleeve and pushed his arm towards me. Of course, I didn’t waste time arguing; I just vaccinated him to be done with it. Afterwards, I looked at my lancet and it had gone rusty.”

The peasant who was asleep near the stove suddenly turned over and flung off the sheepskin; to his great surprise, Yergunov recognized the stranger he had met that day at Zmeinoy Ravine. This peasant’s hair, beard, and eyes were black as soot; his face was swarthy; and, to add to the effect, there was a black spot the size of a lentil on his right cheek. He looked mockingly at the hospital assistant and said:

The peasant who was sleeping near the stove suddenly rolled over and threw off the sheepskin; to his great surprise, Yergunov recognized the stranger he had met that day at Zmeinoy Ravine. This peasant’s hair, beard, and eyes were as black as soot; his face was dark-skinned; and, to top it off, there was a black spot the size of a lentil on his right cheek. He gave the hospital assistant a mocking look and said:

“I did take hold of the left rein—that was so; but about the smallpox you are lying, sir. And there was not a word said about the smallpox between us.”

“I did grab the left rein—that’s true; but you’re lying about the smallpox, sir. And we didn’t say a word about the smallpox to each other.”

Yergunov was disconcerted.

Yergunov was unsettled.

“I’m not talking about you,” he said. “Lie down, since you are lying down.”

“I’m not talking about you,” he said. “Just lie down, since you’re already lying down.”

The dark-skinned peasant had never been to the hospital, and Yergunov did not know who he was or where he came from; and now, looking at him, he made up his mind that the man must be a gypsy. The peasant got up and, stretching and yawning loudly, went up to Lyubka and Kalashnikov, and sat down beside them, and he, too, began looking at the book. His sleepy face softened and a look of envy came into it.

The dark-skinned farmer had never been to the hospital, and Yergunov didn’t know who he was or where he was from; now, as he looked at him, he decided that the man had to be a gypsy. The farmer got up and, stretching and yawning loudly, walked over to Lyubka and Kalashnikov, and sat down next to them. He also started looking at the book. His sleepy face relaxed, and a look of envy appeared on it.

“Look, Merik,” Lyubka said to him; “get me such horses and I will drive to heaven.”

“Look, Merik,” Lyubka said to him, “get me horses like that and I’ll drive straight to heaven.”

“Sinners can’t drive to heaven,” said Kalashnikov. “That’s for holiness.”

“Sinners can’t go to heaven,” said Kalashnikov. “That’s for the holy.”

Then Lyubka laid the table and brought in a big piece of fat bacon, salted cucumbers, a wooden platter of boiled meat cut up into little pieces, then a frying-pan, in which there were sausages and cabbage spluttering. A cut-glass decanter of vodka, which diffused a smell of orange-peel all over the room when it was poured out, was put on the table also.

Then Lyubka set the table and brought in a big slab of fatty bacon, salted cucumbers, a wooden platter of boiled meat cut into small pieces, and a frying pan with sausages and cabbage sizzling away. A cut-glass decanter of vodka, which filled the room with a scent of orange peel when poured, was also placed on the table.

Yergunov was annoyed that Kalashnikov and the dark fellow Merik talked together and took no notice of him at all, behaving exactly as though he were not in the room. And he wanted to talk to them, to brag, to drink, to have a good meal, and if possible to have a little fun with Lyubka, who sat down near him half a dozen times while they were at supper, and, as though by accident, brushed against him with her handsome shoulders and passed her hands over her broad hips. She was a healthy, active girl, always laughing and never still: she would sit down, then get up, and when she was sitting down she would keep turning first her face and then her back to her neighbour, like a fidgety child, and never failed to brush against him with her elbows or her knees.

Yergunov was frustrated that Kalashnikov and the dark guy Merik were chatting together and completely ignoring him, acting like he wasn’t even there. He wanted to join them, to show off, to drink, to enjoy a nice meal, and if possible, to have a little fun with Lyubka. She had sat down near him half a dozen times during dinner, and seemingly by accident, would brush against him with her beautiful shoulders and run her hands over her curvy hips. She was a lively, active girl, always laughing and never sitting still: she would sit down, then get back up, and when she was sitting down, she kept turning her face and then her back to her neighbor, like a restless child, and always managed to bump into him with her elbows or her knees.

And he was displeased, too, that the peasants drank only a glass each and no more, and it was awkward for him to drink alone. But he could not refrain from taking a second glass, all the same, then a third, and he ate all the sausage. He brought himself to flatter the peasants, that they might accept him as one of the party instead of holding him at arm’s length.

And he was annoyed, too, that the peasants only drank one glass each and nothing more, making it awkward for him to drink alone. But he couldn't help but have a second glass, then a third, and he finished all the sausage. He forced himself to flatter the peasants so that they would include him as part of the group instead of keeping him at a distance.

“You are a fine set of fellows in Bogalyovka!” he said, and wagged his head.

“You guys are great in Bogalyovka!” he said, and shook his head.

“In what way fine fellows?” enquired Kalashnikov.

“In what way are they great guys?” asked Kalashnikov.

“Why, about horses, for instance. Fine fellows at stealing!”

“Why, take horses, for example. They're great at stealing!”

“H’m! fine fellows, you call them. Nothing but thieves and drunkards.”

“Hm! Great guys, you call them. Just a bunch of thieves and drunks.”

“They have had their day, but it is over,” said Merik, after a pause. “But now they have only Filya left, and he is blind.”

“They had their time, but it's done now,” said Merik, after a pause. “But now they only have Filya left, and he’s blind.”

“Yes, there is no one but Filya,” said Kalashnikov, with a sigh. “Reckon it up, he must be seventy; the German settlers knocked out one of his eyes, and he does not see well with the other. It is cataract. In old days the police officer would shout as soon as he saw him: ‘Hey, you Shamil!’ and all the peasants called him that—he was Shamil all over the place; and now his only name is One-eyed Filya. But he was a fine fellow! Lyuba’s father, Andrey Grigoritch, and he stole one night into Rozhnovo—there were cavalry regiments stationed there—and carried off nine of the soldiers’ horses, the very best of them. They weren’t frightened of the sentry, and in the morning they sold all the horses for twenty roubles to the gypsy Afonka. Yes! But nowadays a man contrives to carry off a horse whose rider is drunk or asleep, and has no fear of God, but will take the very boots from a drunkard, and then slinks off and goes away a hundred and fifty miles with a horse, and haggles at the market, haggles like a Jew, till the policeman catches him, the fool. There is no fun in it; it is simply a disgrace! A paltry set of people, I must say.”

“Yes, there's no one but Filya,” Kalashnikov said with a sigh. “Honestly, he must be around seventy; the German settlers knocked out one of his eyes, and he doesn't see well with the other one either. It’s cataracts. Back in the day, the police officer would shout as soon as he spotted him: ‘Hey, you Shamil!’ and all the peasants called him that—he was known as Shamil everywhere; now he’s just called One-eyed Filya. But he was a good guy! Lyuba’s father, Andrey Grigoritch, and he snuck into Rozhnovo one night—there were cavalry regiments stationed there—and stole nine of the soldiers’ horses, the very best ones. They weren’t scared of the sentry, and by morning they sold all the horses for twenty roubles to the gypsy Afonka. Yes! But nowadays a guy manages to steal a horse while its rider is drunk or asleep, with no fear of God, and will even take the boots off a drunkard, then sneaks away and travels a hundred and fifty miles with a horse, bargaining at the market, haggling like a Jew, until the policeman catches him, the fool. There’s no fun in it; it’s just a disgrace! A pathetic bunch of people, I must say.”

“What about Merik?” asked Lyubka.

"What about Merik?" Lyubka asked.

“Merik is not one of us,” said Kalashnikov. “He is a Harkov man from Mizhiritch. But that he is a bold fellow, that’s the truth; there’s no gainsaying that he is a fine fellow.”

“Merik isn't one of us,” said Kalashnikov. “He's a Harkov guy from Mizhiritch. But he is bold, that’s for sure; there’s no denying that he’s a good guy.”

Lyubka looked slily and gleefully at Merik, and said:

Lyubka looked mischievously and happily at Merik and said:

“It wasn’t for nothing they dipped him in a hole in the ice.”

“It wasn’t for no reason they put him in a hole in the ice.”

“How was that?” asked Yergunov.

"How was that?" Yergunov asked.

“It was like this . . .” said Merik, and he laughed. “Filya carried off three horses from the Samoylenka tenants, and they pitched upon me. There were ten of the tenants at Samoylenka, and with their labourers there were thirty altogether, and all of them Molokans . . . . So one of them says to me at the market: ‘Come and have a look, Merik; we have brought some new horses from the fair.’ I was interested, of course. I went up to them, and the whole lot of them, thirty men, tied my hands behind me and led me to the river. ‘We’ll show you fine horses,’ they said. One hole in the ice was there already; they cut another beside it seven feet away. Then, to be sure, they took a cord and put a noose under my armpits, and tied a crooked stick to the other end, long enough to reach both holes. They thrust the stick in and dragged it through. I went plop into the ice-hole just as I was, in my fur coat and my high boots, while they stood and shoved me, one with his foot and one with his stick, then dragged me under the ice and pulled me out of the other hole.”

“It was like this . . .” said Merik, laughing. “Filya stole three horses from the Samoylenka tenants, and they turned on me. There were ten tenants at Samoylenka, and with their workers, there were thirty in total, all Molokans . . . . So one of them says to me at the market: ‘Come and check it out, Merik; we’ve brought some new horses from the fair.’ I was curious, of course. I approached them, and all thirty of them tied my hands behind my back and led me to the river. ‘We’ll show you some great horses,’ they said. There was already one hole in the ice; they cut another one beside it, seven feet away. Then, just to be sure, they took a rope and put a noose under my armpits and tied a crooked stick to the other end, long enough to reach both holes. They shoved the stick in and dragged it through. I fell right into the ice hole, just as I was, in my fur coat and high boots, while they stood there and pushed me, one with his foot and one with his stick, then dragged me under the ice and pulled me out of the other hole.”

Lyubka shuddered and shrugged.

Lyubka shuddered and shrugged.

“At first I was in a fever from the cold,” Merik went on, “but when they pulled me out I was helpless, and lay in the snow, and the Molokans stood round and hit me with sticks on my knees and my elbows. It hurt fearfully. They beat me and they went away . . . and everything on me was frozen, my clothes were covered with ice. I got up, but I couldn’t move. Thank God, a woman drove by and gave me a lift.”

“At first I was shivering from the cold,” Merik continued, “but when they pulled me out I was so helpless that I just lay there in the snow, and the Molokans gathered around and hit me with sticks on my knees and elbows. It was really painful. They beat me and then left... and I was completely frozen, my clothes were coated in ice. I got up, but I couldn’t move. Thank God, a woman drove by and offered me a ride.”

Meanwhile Yergunov had drunk five or six glasses of vodka; his heart felt lighter, and he longed to tell some extraordinary, wonderful story too, and to show that he, too, was a bold fellow and not afraid of anything.

Meanwhile, Yergunov had downed five or six glasses of vodka; his heart felt lighter, and he wanted to share some amazing, incredible story as well, to show that he, too, was a brave guy and not scared of anything.

“I’ll tell you what happened to us in Penza Province . . .” he began.

“I’ll tell you what happened to us in Penza Province . . .” he started.

Either because he had drunk a great deal and was a little tipsy, or perhaps because he had twice been detected in a lie, the peasants took not the slightest notice of him, and even left off answering his questions. What was worse, they permitted themselves a frankness in his presence that made him feel uncomfortable and cold all over, and that meant that they took no notice of him.

Either because he had drunk a lot and was a bit tipsy, or maybe because he had been caught lying twice, the peasants completely ignored him and even stopped answering his questions. Worse yet, they spoke so freely in front of him that it made him feel uneasy and cold all over, which showed that they really paid him no mind.

Kalashnikov had the dignified manners of a sedate and sensible man; he spoke weightily, and made the sign of the cross over his mouth every time he yawned, and no one could have supposed that this was a thief, a heartless thief who had stripped poor creatures, who had already been twice in prison, and who had been sentenced by the commune to exile in Siberia, and had been bought off by his father and uncle, who were as great thieves and rogues as he was. Merik gave himself the airs of a bravo. He saw that Lyubka and Kalashnikov were admiring him, and looked upon himself as a very fine fellow, and put his arms akimbo, squared his chest, or stretched so that the bench creaked under him. . . .

Kalashnikov had the composed demeanor of a calm and reasonable man; he spoke with gravity and made the sign of the cross over his mouth every time he yawned. No one would have imagined that he was a thief, a cold-hearted one at that, who had preyed on vulnerable people, had been to prison twice, had been sentenced to exile in Siberia by the community, and had been bailed out by his father and uncle, who were just as much thieves and rogues as he was. Merik acted like a show-off. He noticed that Lyubka and Kalashnikov were admiring him and regarded himself as quite impressive, placing his hands on his hips, puffing out his chest, or stretching so much that the bench creaked under him. . . .

After supper Kalashnikov prayed to the holy image without getting up from his seat, and shook hands with Merik; the latter prayed too, and shook Kalashnikov’s hand. Lyubka cleared away the supper, shook out on the table some peppermint biscuits, dried nuts, and pumpkin seeds, and placed two bottles of sweet wine.

After dinner, Kalashnikov prayed to the holy image without getting up from his seat and shook hands with Merik; he prayed too and shook Kalashnikov’s hand. Lyubka cleared the table, set out some peppermint biscuits, dried nuts, and pumpkin seeds, and placed two bottles of sweet wine.

“The kingdom of heaven and peace everlasting to Andrey Grigoritch,” said Kalashnikov, clinking glasses with Merik. “When he was alive we used to gather together here or at his brother Martin’s, and—my word! my word! what men, what talks! Remarkable conversations! Martin used to be here, and Filya, and Fyodor Stukotey. . . . It was all done in style, it was all in keeping. . . . And what fun we had! We did have fun, we did have fun!”

“The kingdom of heaven and everlasting peace to Andrey Grigoritch,” said Kalashnikov, clinking glasses with Merik. “When he was alive, we used to all gather here or at his brother Martin’s place, and—wow! Just wow! What great guys, what amazing conversations! We had Martin here, and Filya, and Fyodor Stukotey. . . . Everything was done with style, everything fit perfectly. . . . And what a blast we had! We really did have fun, we really did!”

Lyubka went out and soon afterwards came back wearing a green kerchief and beads.

Lyubka stepped outside and soon returned wearing a green scarf and beads.

“Look, Merik, what Kalashnikov brought me to-day,” she said.

“Look, Merik, what Kalashnikov gave me today,” she said.

She looked at herself in the looking-glass, and tossed her head several times to make the beads jingle. And then she opened a chest and began taking out, first, a cotton dress with red and blue flowers on it, and then a red one with flounces which rustled and crackled like paper, then a new kerchief, dark blue, shot with many colours—and all these things she showed and flung up her hands, laughing as though astonished that she had such treasures.

She looked at herself in the mirror and tossed her head a few times to make the beads jingle. Then she opened a chest and started taking out, first, a cotton dress with red and blue flowers on it, then a red one with flounces that rustled and crackled like paper, and finally a new dark blue kerchief with lots of colors—and she showed all these things, throwing her hands up and laughing as if she were amazed that she had such treasures.

Kalashnikov tuned the balalaika and began playing it, but Yergunov could not make out what sort of song he was singing, and whether it was gay or melancholy, because at one moment it was so mournful he wanted to cry, and at the next it would be merry. Merik suddenly jumped up and began tapping with his heels on the same spot, then, brandishing his arms, he moved on his heels from the table to the stove, from the stove to the chest, then he bounded up as though he had been stung, clicked the heels of his boots together in the air, and began going round and round in a crouching position. Lyubka waved both her arms, uttered a desperate shriek, and followed him. At first she moved sideways, like a snake, as though she wanted to steal up to someone and strike him from behind. She tapped rapidly with her bare heels as Merik had done with the heels of his boots, then she turned round and round like a top and crouched down, and her red dress was blown out like a bell. Merik, looking angrily at her, and showing his teeth in a grin, flew towards her in the same crouching posture as though he wanted to crush her with his terrible legs, while she jumped up, flung back her head, and waving her arms as a big bird does its wings, floated across the room scarcely touching the floor. . . .

Kalashnikov tuned the balalaika and started playing, but Yergunov couldn’t figure out what kind of song he was singing, or if it was happy or sad, because one moment it was so mournful it almost made him cry, and the next it was cheerful. Merik suddenly jumped up and began tapping his heels in the same spot, then, waving his arms, he shuffled on his heels from the table to the stove, from the stove to the chest, then he leaped up as if he'd been stung, clicked his heels together in the air, and started going around in circles crouched low. Lyubka waved both her arms, let out a desperate shriek, and followed him. At first, she slithered sideways like a snake, as if she wanted to sneak up on someone and surprise them. She tapped rapidly with her bare heels just like Merik had with his boots, then she spun around like a top and crouched down, with her red dress flaring out like a bell. Merik, glaring at her and grinning with his teeth showing, rushed toward her in the same crouched position as if he wanted to crush her with his powerful legs, while she jumped up, tossed her head back, and, waving her arms like a large bird flapping its wings, glided across the room barely touching the ground. . . .

“What a flame of a girl!” thought Yergunov, sitting on the chest, and from there watching the dance. “What fire! Give up everything for her, and it would be too little . . . .”

“What a fiery girl!” thought Yergunov, sitting on the chest and watching the dance from there. “What passion! I’d give up everything for her, and it still wouldn’t be enough . . . .”

And he regretted that he was a hospital assistant, and not a simple peasant, that he wore a reefer coat and a chain with a gilt key on it instead of a blue shirt with a cord tied round the waist. Then he could boldly have sung, danced, flung both arms round Lyubka as Merik did. . . .

And he regretted being a hospital assistant instead of just a peasant, that he wore a reefer coat and a chain with a gold key instead of a blue shirt with a cord tied around his waist. Then he could have confidently sung, danced, and wrapped his arms around Lyubka like Merik did...

The sharp tapping, shouts, and whoops set the crockery ringing in the cupboard and the flame of the candle dancing.

The quick tapping, shouting, and cheering made the dishes clatter in the cupboard and the candle flame flicker.

The thread broke and the beads were scattered all over the floor, the green kerchief slipped off, and Lyubka was transformed into a red cloud flitting by and flashing black eyes, and it seemed as though in another second Merik’s arms and legs would drop off.

The thread snapped and the beads scattered all over the floor, the green scarf slipped off, and Lyubka turned into a red blur zipping by with her bright black eyes, making it seem like any second now Merik's arms and legs would just fall off.

But finally Merik stamped for the last time, and stood still as though turned to stone. Exhausted and almost breathless, Lyubka sank on to his bosom and leaned against him as against a post, and he put his arms round her, and looking into her eyes, said tenderly and caressingly, as though in jest:

But finally, Merik stomped one last time and stood still as if he were carved from stone. Worn out and nearly breathless, Lyubka collapsed onto his chest and leaned against him like he was a support. He wrapped his arms around her and, looking into her eyes, said softly and playfully, almost teasingly:

“I’ll find out where your old mother’s money is hidden, I’ll murder her and cut your little throat for you, and after that I will set fire to the inn. . . . People will think you have perished in the fire, and with your money I shall go to Kuban. I’ll keep droves of horses and flocks of sheep. . . .”

“I’ll find out where your mom’s money is hidden, I’ll kill her and slit your throat, and after that, I’ll burn down the inn. . . . People will think you died in the fire, and with your money, I’ll head to Kuban. I’ll have herds of horses and flocks of sheep. . . .”

Lyubka made no answer, but only looked at him with a guilty air, and asked:

Lyubka didn’t respond but just looked at him with a guilty expression and asked:

“And is it nice in Kuban, Merik?”

“And is it nice in Kuban, Merik?”

He said nothing, but went to the chest, sat down, and sank into thought; most likely he was dreaming of Kuban.

He said nothing, but went to the chest, sat down, and lost himself in thought; most likely he was daydreaming about Kuban.

“It’s time for me to be going,” said Kalashnikov, getting up. “Filya must be waiting for me. Goodbye, Lyuba.”

“It’s time for me to go,” said Kalashnikov, getting up. “Filya must be waiting for me. Goodbye, Lyuba.”

Yergunov went out into the yard to see that Kalashnikov did not go off with his horse. The snowstorm still persisted. White clouds were floating about the yard, their long tails clinging to the rough grass and the bushes, while on the other side of the fence in the open country huge giants in white robes with wide sleeves were whirling round and falling to the ground, and getting up again to wave their arms and fight. And the wind, the wind! The bare birches and cherry-trees, unable to endure its rude caresses, bowed low down to the ground and wailed: “God, for what sin hast Thou bound us to the earth and will not let us go free?”

Yergunov stepped outside to make sure that Kalashnikov wasn’t taking off with his horse. The snowstorm was still going strong. White clouds floated around the yard, their long tails sticking to the rough grass and bushes, while on the other side of the fence in the open field, huge figures in white robes with wide sleeves were spinning around, falling down, getting back up to wave their arms and fight. And the wind, oh, the wind! The bare birches and cherry trees, unable to stand its harsh touches, bowed low to the ground and moaned: “God, what sin have we committed that binds us to the earth and won’t let us go free?”

“Wo!” said Kalashnikov sternly, and he got on his horse; one half of the gate was opened, and by it lay a high snowdrift. “Well, get on!” shouted Kalashnikov. His little short-legged nag set off, and sank up to its stomach in the drift at once. Kalashnikov was white all over with the snow, and soon vanished from sight with his horse.

“Whoa!” Kalashnikov said firmly as he got on his horse. One half of the gate was open, revealing a tall snowdrift. “Alright, let’s go!” Kalashnikov shouted. His small, short-legged horse took off, immediately sinking up to its stomach in the snow. Kalashnikov was completely covered in snow and soon disappeared from view with his horse.

When Yergunov went back into the room, Lyubka was creeping about the floor picking up her beads; Merik was not there.

When Yergunov returned to the room, Lyubka was moving around the floor gathering her beads; Merik wasn’t there.

“A splendid girl!” thought Yergunov, as he lay down on the bench and put his coat under his head. “Oh, if only Merik were not here.” Lyubka excited him as she crept about the floor by the bench, and he thought that if Merik had not been there he would certainly have got up and embraced her, and then one would see what would happen. It was true she was only a girl, but not likely to be chaste; and even if she were—need one stand on ceremony in a den of thieves? Lyubka collected her beads and went out. The candle burnt down and the flame caught the paper in the candlestick. Yergunov laid his revolver and matches beside him, and put out the candle. The light before the holy images flickered so much that it hurt his eyes, and patches of light danced on the ceiling, on the floor, and on the cupboard, and among them he had visions of Lyubka, buxom, full-bosomed: now she was turning round like a top, now she was exhausted and breathless. . . .

“A beautiful girl!” thought Yergunov, as he lay back on the bench and used his coat as a pillow. “Oh, if only Merik weren’t here.” Lyubka thrilled him as she moved around the floor by the bench, and he figured that if Merik hadn’t been there, he definitely would have gotten up and hugged her, and then things would get interesting. It was true she was just a girl, but probably not innocent; and even if she were—why should one worry about manners in a den of thieves? Lyubka gathered her beads and left. The candle burned low, and the flame touched the paper in the candlestick. Yergunov placed his gun and matches beside him and blew out the candle. The light in front of the sacred images flickered so much it hurt his eyes, and patches of light danced on the ceiling, the floor, and the cupboard, and among them, he saw visions of Lyubka, curvy and full-figured: now she spun around like a top, now she was spent and out of breath. . . .

“Oh, if the devils would carry off that Merik,” he thought.

“Oh, if those devils would just take that Merik away,” he thought.

The little lamp gave a last flicker, spluttered, and went out. Someone, it must have been Merik, came into the room and sat down on the bench. He puffed at his pipe, and for an instant lighted up a dark cheek with a patch on it. Yergunov’s throat was irritated by the horrible fumes of the tobacco smoke.

The small lamp flickered one last time, sputtered, and then went out. Someone—probably Merik—entered the room and took a seat on the bench. He puffed on his pipe, briefly illuminating a dark cheek with a patch on it. Yergunov's throat was irritated by the awful tobacco smoke.

“What filthy tobacco you have got—damnation take it!” said Yergunov. “It makes me positively sick.”

“What disgusting tobacco you have—damn it!” said Yergunov. “It’s making me feel really sick.”

“I mix my tobacco with the flowers of the oats,” answered Merik after a pause. “It is better for the chest.”

“I mix my tobacco with oat flowers,” Merik replied after a pause. “It’s better for your lungs.”

He smoked, spat, and went out again. Half an hour passed, and all at once there was the gleam of a light in the passage. Merik appeared in a coat and cap, then Lyubka with a candle in her hand.

He smoked, spat, and went outside again. Half an hour went by, and suddenly there was a glimmer of light in the hallway. Merik showed up in a coat and cap, followed by Lyubka holding a candle.

“Do stay, Merik,” said Lyubka in an imploring voice.

“Please stay, Merik,” Lyubka said with a pleading tone.

“No, Lyuba, don’t keep me.”

"No, Lyuba, don’t hold me back."

“Listen, Merik,” said Lyubka, and her voice grew soft and tender. “I know you will find mother’s money, and will do for her and for me, and will go to Kuban and love other girls; but God be with you. I only ask you one thing, sweetheart: do stay!”

“Listen, Merik,” said Lyubka, her voice soft and gentle. “I know you’ll find Mom’s money, and you’ll take care of her and me, and you’ll go to Kuban and love other girls; but God be with you. I just ask you one thing, sweetheart: please stay!”

“No, I want some fun . . .” said Merik, fastening his belt.

“No, I want to have some fun . . .” said Merik, fastening his belt.

“But you have nothing to go on. . . . You came on foot; what are you going on?”

“But you have nothing to work with. . . . You walked here; what are you relying on?”

Merik bent down to Lyubka and whispered something in her ear; she looked towards the door and laughed through her tears.

Merik leaned down to Lyubka and whispered something in her ear; she glanced at the door and laughed through her tears.

“He is asleep, the puffed-up devil . . .” she said.

“He's asleep, the arrogant devil . . .” she said.

Merik embraced her, kissed her vigorously, and went out. Yergunov thrust his revolver into his pocket, jumped up, and ran after him.

Merik hugged her, kissed her passionately, and left. Yergunov shoved his revolver into his pocket, jumped up, and chased after him.

“Get out of the way!” he said to Lyubka, who hurriedly bolted the door of the entry and stood across the threshold. “Let me pass! Why are you standing here?”

“Get out of the way!” he said to Lyubka, who quickly shut the entry door and stood in the doorway. “Let me through! Why are you blocking the way?”

“What do you want to go out for?”

“What do you want to go out for?”

“To have a look at my horse.”

“To check out my horse.”

Lyubka gazed up at him with a sly and caressing look.

Lyubka looked up at him with a cunning and affectionate expression.

“Why look at it? You had better look at me . . . .” she said, then she bent down and touched with her finger the gilt watch-key that hung on his chain.

“Why focus on that? You should pay attention to me . . . .” she said, then bent down and touched the gold watch-key dangling from his chain with her finger.

“Let me pass, or he will go off on my horse,” said Yergunov. “Let me go, you devil!” he shouted, and giving her an angry blow on the shoulder, he pressed his chest against her with all his might to push her away from the door, but she kept tight hold of the bolt, and was like iron.

“Let me through, or he’ll take my horse,” Yergunov said. “Let me go, you devil!” he shouted, and with an angry shove to her shoulder, he pushed against her with all his strength to shove her away from the door, but she held onto the bolt tightly, like she was made of iron.

“Let me go!” he shouted, exhausted; “he will go off with it, I tell you.”

“Let me go!” he yelled, worn out; “he’s going to run off with it, I swear.”

“Why should he? He won’t.” Breathing hard and rubbing her shoulder, which hurt, she looked up at him again, flushed a little and laughed. “Don’t go away, dear heart,” she said; “I am dull alone.”

“Why should he? He won’t.” Breathing heavily and rubbing her sore shoulder, she looked up at him again, blushing a bit and laughing. “Don’t leave, my dear,” she said; “I feel boring when I’m by myself.”

Yergunov looked into her eyes, hesitated, and put his arms round her; she did not resist.

Yergunov looked into her eyes, paused, and wrapped his arms around her; she didn't push him away.

“Come, no nonsense; let me go,” he begged her. She did not speak.

“Come on, stop messing around; just let me go,” he pleaded with her. She stayed silent.

“I heard you just now,” he said, “telling Merik that you love him.”

“I just heard you,” he said, “telling Merik that you love him.”

“I dare say. . . . My heart knows who it is I love.”

“I have to say... my heart knows who I love.”

She put her finger on the key again, and said softly: “Give me that.”

She placed her finger on the key again and said softly, “Give me that.”

Yergunov unfastened the key and gave it to her. She suddenly craned her neck and listened with a grave face, and her expression struck Yergunov as cold and cunning; he thought of his horse, and now easily pushed her aside and ran out into the yard. In the shed a sleepy pig was grunting with lazy regularity and a cow was knocking her horn. Yergunov lighted a match and saw the pig, and the cow, and the dogs, which rushed at him on all sides at seeing the light, but there was no trace of the horse. Shouting and waving his arms at the dogs, stumbling over the drifts and sticking in the snow, he ran out at the gate and fell to gazing into the darkness. He strained his eyes to the utmost, and saw only the snow flying and the snowflakes distinctly forming into all sorts of shapes; at one moment the white, laughing face of a corpse would peep out of the darkness, at the next a white horse would gallop by with an Amazon in a muslin dress upon it, at the next a string of white swans would fly overhead. . . . Shaking with anger and cold, and not knowing what to do, Yergunov fired his revolver at the dogs, and did not hit one of them; then he rushed back to the house.

Yergunov unlocked the key and handed it to her. Suddenly, she stretched her neck and listened with a serious expression, which Yergunov found cold and clever. He thought about his horse, and easily pushed her aside before running out into the yard. In the shed, a drowsy pig was grunting lazily, and a cow was knocking her horn. Yergunov struck a match and saw the pig, the cow, and the dogs that came at him from all sides when they saw the light, but there was no sign of the horse. He shouted and waved his arms at the dogs, tripping over the snowdrifts and getting stuck in the snow, before bursting out the gate and staring into the darkness. He strained his eyes as hard as he could and saw only the snow swirling around and snowflakes forming various shapes; for a moment, the white, laughing face of a corpse seemed to appear from the darkness, then a white horse galloped by with a woman in a muslin dress on it, followed by a flock of white swans flying overhead. Shivering with rage and cold and unsure of what to do, Yergunov shot his revolver at the dogs, missing all of them, and then ran back to the house.

When he went into the entry he distinctly heard someone scurry out of the room and bang the door. It was dark in the room. Yergunov pushed against the door; it was locked. Then, lighting match after match, he rushed back into the entry, from there into the kitchen, and from the kitchen into a little room where all the walls were hung with petticoats and dresses, where there was a smell of cornflowers and fennel, and a bedstead with a perfect mountain of pillows, standing in the corner by the stove; this must have been the old mother’s room. From there he passed into another little room, and here he saw Lyubka. She was lying on a chest, covered with a gay-coloured patchwork cotton quilt, pretending to be asleep. A little ikon-lamp was burning in the corner above the pillow.

When he entered the hallway, he clearly heard someone hurry out of the room and slam the door. It was dark inside. Yergunov pushed against the door; it was locked. Then, lighting match after match, he dashed back into the hallway, from there into the kitchen, and from the kitchen into a small room where all the walls were decorated with petticoats and dresses, filled with the scent of cornflowers and fennel, and a bed with a perfect mountain of pillows stood in the corner by the stove; this must have been the old mother’s room. From there, he moved into another small room, and there he saw Lyubka. She was lying on a chest, covered with a brightly colored patchwork quilt, pretending to be asleep. A small ikon lamp was flickering in the corner above the pillow.

“Where is my horse?” Yergunov asked.

“Where's my horse?” Yergunov asked.

Lyubka did not stir.

Lyubka remained still.

“Where is my horse, I am asking you?” Yergunov repeated still more sternly, and he tore the quilt off her. “I am asking you, she-devil!” he shouted.

“Where is my horse? I'm asking you!” Yergunov repeated even more sternly, yanking the quilt off her. “I'm asking you, you she-devil!” he shouted.

She jumped up on her knees, and with one hand holding her shift and with the other trying to clutch the quilt, huddled against the wall . . . . She looked at Yergunov with repulsion and terror in her eyes, and, like a wild beast in a trap, kept cunning watch on his faintest movement.

She got up on her knees, holding her nightgown with one hand and trying to grab the quilt with the other, huddled against the wall . . . . She looked at Yergunov with disgust and fear in her eyes, and, like a wild animal caught in a trap, kept a wary eye on his slightest movement.

“Tell me where my horse is, or I’ll knock the life out of you,” shouted Yergunov.

"Tell me where my horse is, or I’ll beat you to a pulp,” shouted Yergunov.

“Get away, dirty brute!” she said in a hoarse voice.

"Get lost, you filthy animal!" she said in a raspy voice.

Yergunov seized her by the shift near the neck and tore it. And then he could not restrain himself, and with all his might embraced the girl. But hissing with fury, she slipped out of his arms, and freeing one hand—the other was tangled in the torn shift—hit him a blow with her fist on the skull.

Yergunov grabbed her dress near the neck and ripped it. Then, unable to control himself, he hugged the girl tightly. But hissing with anger, she wriggled out of his grasp, and with one hand free—the other caught in the torn dress—punched him on the head.

His head was dizzy with the pain, there was a ringing and rattling in his ears, he staggered back, and at that moment received another blow—this time on the temple. Reeling and clutching at the doorposts, that he might not fall, he made his way to the room where his things were, and lay down on the bench; then after lying for a little time, took the matchbox out of his pocket and began lighting match after match for no object: he lit it, blew it out, and threw it under the table, and went on till all the matches were gone.

His head was spinning with pain, there was a ringing and buzzing in his ears, he staggered back, and at that moment took another hit—this time on the temple. Off balance and gripping the door frames to keep from falling, he made his way to the room where his stuff was and lay down on the bench. After lying there for a while, he took the matchbox out of his pocket and started lighting match after match for no reason: he lit one, blew it out, and tossed it under the table, continuing until all the matches were used up.

Meanwhile the air began to turn blue outside, the cocks began to crow, but his head still ached, and there was an uproar in his ears as though he were sitting under a railway bridge and hearing the trains passing over his head. He got, somehow, into his coat and cap; the saddle and the bundle of his purchases he could not find, his knapsack was empty: it was not for nothing that someone had scurried out of the room when he came in from the yard.

Meanwhile, the sky outside started to brighten, the roosters began to crow, but his head still throbbed, and there was a loud ringing in his ears like he was sitting under a train bridge, hearing the trains passing overhead. He managed to get into his coat and cap somehow; he couldn't find the saddle or the bundle of his purchases, and his backpack was empty: it wasn't a coincidence that someone had rushed out of the room when he came in from the yard.

He took a poker from the kitchen to keep off the dogs, and went out into the yard, leaving the door open. The snow-storm had subsided and it was calm outside. . . . When he went out at the gate, the white plain looked dead, and there was not a single bird in the morning sky. On both sides of the road and in the distance there were bluish patches of young copse.

He grabbed a poker from the kitchen to fend off the dogs and stepped out into the yard, leaving the door open. The snowstorm had calmed down, and it was peaceful outside. . . . As he exited through the gate, the white landscape appeared lifeless, and there wasn’t a single bird in the morning sky. On either side of the road and in the distance, there were bluish spots of young thickets.

Yergunov began thinking how he would be greeted at the hospital and what the doctor would say to him; it was absolutely necessary to think of that, and to prepare beforehand to answer questions he would be asked, but this thought grew blurred and slipped away. He walked along thinking of nothing but Lyubka, of the peasants with whom he had passed the night; he remembered how, after Lyubka struck him the second time, she had bent down to the floor for the quilt, and how her loose hair had fallen on the floor. His mind was in a maze, and he wondered why there were in the world doctors, hospital assistants, merchants, clerks, and peasants instead of simple free men? There are, to be sure, free birds, free beasts, a free Merik, and they are not afraid of anyone, and don’t need anyone! And whose idea was it, who had decreed that one must get up in the morning, dine at midday, go to bed in the evening; that a doctor takes precedence of a hospital assistant; that one must live in rooms and love only one’s wife? And why not the contrary—dine at night and sleep in the day? Ah, to jump on a horse without enquiring whose it is, to ride races with the wind like a devil, over fields and forests and ravines, to make love to girls, to mock at everyone . . . .

Yergunov started thinking about how he would be welcomed at the hospital and what the doctor would say to him; it was essential to consider that and to prepare ahead for the questions he would be asked, but this thought became vague and faded away. He walked along, focused only on Lyubka and the peasants he had spent the night with; he recalled how, after Lyubka hit him the second time, she had bent down for the quilt, and her loose hair fell to the floor. His thoughts were tangled, and he pondered why the world had doctors, hospital assistants, merchants, clerks, and peasants instead of just simple free people. There are, of course, free birds, free animals, a free Merik, and they aren't afraid of anyone and don’t need anyone! And whose idea was it to decree that one must wake up in the morning, eat at noon, go to bed at night; that a doctor comes before a hospital assistant; that one should live in rooms and love only one’s wife? And why not the opposite—dine at night and sleep during the day? Ah, to hop on a horse without asking whose it is, to race with the wind like a devil, across fields and forests and ravines, to make love to girls, to laugh at everyone...

Yergunov thrust the poker into the snow, pressed his forehead to the cold white trunk of a birch-tree, and sank into thought; and his grey, monotonous life, his wages, his subordinate position, the dispensary, the everlasting to-do with the bottles and blisters, struck him as contemptible, sickening.

Yergunov plunged the poker into the snow, leaned his forehead against the chilly white trunk of a birch tree, and fell into thought; his dull, colorless life, his paycheck, his lowly rank, the clinic, the endless hassle with the bottles and bandages, felt pathetic and nauseating to him.

“Who says it’s a sin to enjoy oneself?” he asked himself with vexation. “Those who say that have never lived in freedom like Merik and Kalashnikov, and have never loved Lyubka; they have been beggars all their lives, have lived without any pleasure, and have only loved their wives, who are like frogs.”

“Who says it’s wrong to have a good time?” he thought with frustration. “The people who say that have never truly lived freely like Merik and Kalashnikov, and have never loved Lyubka; they've been miserable their whole lives, lived without any joy, and have only loved their wives, who are like frogs.”

And he thought about himself that he had not hitherto been a thief, a swindler, or even a brigand, simply because he could not, or had not yet met with a suitable opportunity.

And he thought to himself that he hadn't been a thief, a con artist, or even a bandit, just because he couldn't, or hadn't yet, found the right opportunity.

——

A year and a half passed. In spring, after Easter, Yergunov, who had long before been dismissed from the hospital and was hanging about without a job, came out of the tavern in Ryepino and sauntered aimlessly along the street.

A year and a half went by. In the spring, after Easter, Yergunov, who had been let go from the hospital a while back and was wandering around unemployed, walked out of the bar in Ryepino and strolled aimlessly down the street.

He went out into the open country. Here there was the scent of spring, and a warm caressing wind was blowing. The calm, starry night looked down from the sky on the earth. My God, how infinite the depth of the sky, and with what fathomless immensity it stretched over the world! The world is created well enough, only why and with what right do people, thought Yergunov, divide their fellows into the sober and the drunken, the employed and the dismissed, and so on. Why do the sober and well fed sleep comfortably in their homes while the drunken and the hungry must wander about the country without a refuge? Why was it that if anyone had not a job and did not get a salary he had to go hungry, without clothes and boots? Whose idea was it? Why was it the birds and the wild beasts in the woods did not have jobs and get salaries, but lived as they pleased?

He stepped out into the open countryside. The air was filled with the scent of spring, and a gentle, warm breeze was blowing. The calm, starry night looked down from above, casting its gaze on the earth. My God, how vast the sky was, stretching out infinitely over the world! The world is created well enough, but why do people, Yergunov wondered, divide others into categories like sober and drunk, employed and unemployed, and so on? Why do the sober and well-fed sleep comfortably in their homes while the drunk and hungry have to wander around without a place to rest? Why is it that if someone doesn’t have a job or a salary, they have to go hungry, without clothes or shoes? Whose idea was that? Why do birds and wild animals in the woods not have jobs or salaries, but live freely as they want?

Far away in the sky a beautiful crimson glow lay quivering, stretched wide over the horizon. Yergunov stopped, and for a long time he gazed at it, and kept wondering why was it that if he had carried off someone else’s samovar the day before and sold it for drink in the taverns it would be a sin? Why was it?

Far away in the sky, a beautiful crimson glow flickered, spreading wide across the horizon. Yergunov stopped, and for a long time, he stared at it, wondering why it was that if he had stolen someone else's samovar the day before and sold it for drinks at the taverns, it would be considered a sin. Why was that?

Two carts drove by on the road; in one of them there was a woman asleep, in the other sat an old man without a cap on.

Two carts passed by on the road; in one of them, a woman was asleep, while the other held an old man without a hat.

“Grandfather, where is that fire?” asked Yergunov.

“Grandpa, where is that fire?” asked Yergunov.

“Andrey Tchirikov’s inn,” answered the old man.

“Andrey Tchirikov’s inn,” the old man replied.

And Yergunov recalled what had happened to him eighteen months before in the winter, in that very inn, and how Merik had boasted; and he imagined the old woman and Lyubka, with their throats cut, burning, and he envied Merik. And when he walked back to the tavern, looking at the houses of the rich publicans, cattle-dealers, and blacksmiths, he reflected how nice it would be to steal by night into some rich man’s house!

And Yergunov remembered what had happened to him eighteen months earlier in the winter, at that same inn, and how Merik had bragged; he pictured the old woman and Lyubka, their throats cut and burning, and he envied Merik. As he walked back to the tavern, looking at the homes of the wealthy pub owners, cattle traders, and blacksmiths, he thought about how great it would be to sneak into some rich person's house at night!










WARD NO. 6

I

IN the hospital yard there stands a small lodge surrounded by a perfect forest of burdocks, nettles, and wild hemp. Its roof is rusty, the chimney is tumbling down, the steps at the front-door are rotting away and overgrown with grass, and there are only traces left of the stucco. The front of the lodge faces the hospital; at the back it looks out into the open country, from which it is separated by the grey hospital fence with nails on it. These nails, with their points upwards, and the fence, and the lodge itself, have that peculiar, desolate, God-forsaken look which is only found in our hospital and prison buildings.

IN the hospital yard, there's a small lodge surrounded by a dense forest of burdocks, nettles, and wild hemp. The roof is rusty, the chimney is falling apart, the steps at the front door are rotting away and covered in grass, and only remnants of the stucco remain. The front of the lodge faces the hospital, while the back overlooks the open countryside, separated by the grey hospital fence topped with nails. These nails, pointing upwards, along with the fence and the lodge itself, have that distinct, desolate, neglected look that’s typically found in our hospital and prison buildings.

If you are not afraid of being stung by the nettles, come by the narrow footpath that leads to the lodge, and let us see what is going on inside. Opening the first door, we walk into the entry. Here along the walls and by the stove every sort of hospital rubbish lies littered about. Mattresses, old tattered dressing-gowns, trousers, blue striped shirts, boots and shoes no good for anything—all these remnants are piled up in heaps, mixed up and crumpled, mouldering and giving out a sickly smell.

If you aren’t worried about getting stung by the nettles, take the narrow path that leads to the lodge, and let’s check out what’s happening inside. As we open the first door, we step into the entryway. Here, against the walls and by the stove, all kinds of hospital junk are scattered everywhere. Mattresses, old worn-out bathrobes, pants, blue striped shirts, boots and shoes that are useless—these leftovers are heaped together, tangled and crumpled, rotting, and giving off a sickening smell.

The porter, Nikita, an old soldier wearing rusty good-conduct stripes, is always lying on the litter with a pipe between his teeth. He has a grim, surly, battered-looking face, overhanging eyebrows which give him the expression of a sheep-dog of the steppes, and a red nose; he is short and looks thin and scraggy, but he is of imposing deportment and his fists are vigorous. He belongs to the class of simple-hearted, practical, and dull-witted people, prompt in carrying out orders, who like discipline better than anything in the world, and so are convinced that it is their duty to beat people. He showers blows on the face, on the chest, on the back, on whatever comes first, and is convinced that there would be no order in the place if he did not.

The porter, Nikita, an old soldier with worn good-conduct stripes, is always lounging on the litter with a pipe in his mouth. He has a grim, surly, battered-looking face, overhanging eyebrows that give him the expression of a sheepdog from the steppes, and a red nose; he is short and looks thin and scraggly, but he carries himself with authority and his fists are strong. He belongs to the group of straightforward, practical, and dull-witted people who are quick to follow orders, who prefer discipline above all else, and therefore believe that it's their duty to enforce it with their fists. He dishes out punches to the face, chest, back—wherever he can hit—and thinks there would be chaos if he didn’t.

Next you come into a big, spacious room which fills up the whole lodge except for the entry. Here the walls are painted a dirty blue, the ceiling is as sooty as in a hut without a chimney—it is evident that in the winter the stove smokes and the room is full of fumes. The windows are disfigured by iron gratings on the inside. The wooden floor is grey and full of splinters. There is a stench of sour cabbage, of smouldering wicks, of bugs, and of ammonia, and for the first minute this stench gives you the impression of having walked into a menagerie.

Next, you enter a large, open room that takes up most of the lodge except for the entrance. The walls are painted a dingy blue, and the ceiling is as grimy as a hut without a chimney—it's clear that in the winter, the stove smokes and fills the room with fumes. The windows are marred by iron bars on the inside. The wooden floor is gray and full of splinters. There’s a smell of sour cabbage, burning wicks, bugs, and ammonia, and for the first moment, this odor makes it feel like you've stepped into a menagerie.

There are bedsteads screwed to the floor. Men in blue hospital dressing-gowns, and wearing nightcaps in the old style, are sitting and lying on them. These are the lunatics.

There are beds screwed to the floor. Men in blue hospital gowns and wearing old-fashioned nightcaps are sitting and lying on them. These are the patients.

There are five of them in all here. Only one is of the upper class, the rest are all artisans. The one nearest the door—a tall, lean workman with shining red whiskers and tear-stained eyes—sits with his head propped on his hand, staring at the same point. Day and night he grieves, shaking his head, sighing and smiling bitterly. He takes a part in conversation and usually makes no answer to questions; he eats and drinks mechanically when food is offered him. From his agonizing, throbbing cough, his thinness, and the flush on his cheeks, one may judge that he is in the first stage of consumption. Next to him is a little, alert, very lively old man, with a pointed beard and curly black hair like a negro’s. By day he walks up and down the ward from window to window, or sits on his bed, cross-legged like a Turk, and, ceaselessly as a bullfinch whistles, softly sings and titters. He shows his childish gaiety and lively character at night also when he gets up to say his prayers—that is, to beat himself on the chest with his fists, and to scratch with his fingers at the door. This is the Jew Moiseika, an imbecile, who went crazy twenty years ago when his hat factory was burnt down.

There are five of them here in total. Only one belongs to the upper class; the rest are all craftsmen. The one closest to the door—a tall, thin worker with bright red whiskers and tear-streaked cheeks—sits with his head resting on his hand, staring off into space. Day and night, he mourns, shaking his head, sighing, and forcing a bitter smile. He participates in conversations but often doesn't respond to questions; he eats and drinks automatically when food is offered to him. From his painful, persistent cough, his gaunt frame, and the redness in his cheeks, it’s clear he is in the early stages of tuberculosis. Next to him is a small, lively old man with a pointed beard and curly black hair like a Black person’s. During the day, he walks up and down the ward, moving from window to window, or sits cross-legged on his bed like a Turk, continuously singing and chirping like a bullfinch. He displays his childlike joy and energetic spirit at night as well when he gets up to pray—that is, to hit himself on the chest with his fists and scratch at the door with his fingers. This is Moiseika the Jew, a simpleton who lost his mind twenty years ago when his hat factory burned down.

And of all the inhabitants of Ward No. 6, he is the only one who is allowed to go out of the lodge, and even out of the yard into the street. He has enjoyed this privilege for years, probably because he is an old inhabitant of the hospital—a quiet, harmless imbecile, the buffoon of the town, where people are used to seeing him surrounded by boys and dogs. In his wretched gown, in his absurd night-cap, and in slippers, sometimes with bare legs and even without trousers, he walks about the streets, stopping at the gates and little shops, and begging for a copper. In one place they will give him some kvass, in another some bread, in another a copper, so that he generally goes back to the ward feeling rich and well fed. Everything that he brings back Nikita takes from him for his own benefit. The soldier does this roughly, angrily turning the Jew’s pockets inside out, and calling God to witness that he will not let him go into the street again, and that breach of the regulations is worse to him than anything in the world.

And among all the residents of Ward No. 6, he’s the only one allowed to leave the lodge, even stepping out of the yard into the street. He’s enjoyed this privilege for years, likely because he’s a longtime resident of the hospital—a quiet, harmless fool, the town's clown, where people are used to seeing him surrounded by kids and dogs. Dressed in his ragged gown, silly nightcap, and slippers, sometimes with bare legs and even without pants, he wanders the streets, stopping at gates and little shops, begging for change. In one place, they’ll give him some kvass, in another some bread, and in another a coin, so he usually returns to the ward feeling rich and well-fed. Everything he brings back is taken by Nikita for his own gain. The soldier does this roughly, angrily emptying the fool’s pockets, swearing to God that he won’t let him go into the street again, and that breaking the rules is worse for him than anything else in the world.

Moiseika likes to make himself useful. He gives his companions water, and covers them up when they are asleep; he promises each of them to bring him back a kopeck, and to make him a new cap; he feeds with a spoon his neighbour on the left, who is paralyzed. He acts in this way, not from compassion nor from any considerations of a humane kind, but through imitation, unconsciously dominated by Gromov, his neighbour on the right hand.

Moiseika likes to be helpful. He gives his friends water and covers them up when they sleep; he promises each of them that he’ll bring back a kopeck and make them a new cap. He even feeds his neighbor on the left, who is paralyzed, with a spoon. He does this not out of compassion or any sense of kindness, but out of imitation, unconsciously influenced by Gromov, his neighbor on the right.

Ivan Dmitritch Gromov, a man of thirty-three, who is a gentleman by birth, and has been a court usher and provincial secretary, suffers from the mania of persecution. He either lies curled up in bed, or walks from corner to corner as though for exercise; he very rarely sits down. He is always excited, agitated, and overwrought by a sort of vague, undefined expectation. The faintest rustle in the entry or shout in the yard is enough to make him raise his head and begin listening: whether they are coming for him, whether they are looking for him. And at such times his face expresses the utmost uneasiness and repulsion.

Ivan Dmitritch Gromov, a thirty-three-year-old man who comes from a noble background and has been a court usher and provincial secretary, suffers from paranoia. He either lies curled up in bed or paces back and forth as if trying to exercise; he very rarely sits down. He is always tense, restless, and overwhelmed by a vague, undefined sense of dread. The slightest noise in the hallway or shout in the yard is enough to make him perk up and start listening: wondering if they’re coming for him, or if they’re searching for him. In those moments, his face shows extreme anxiety and disgust.

I like his broad face with its high cheek-bones, always pale and unhappy, and reflecting, as though in a mirror, a soul tormented by conflict and long-continued terror. His grimaces are strange and abnormal, but the delicate lines traced on his face by profound, genuine suffering show intelligence and sense, and there is a warm and healthy light in his eyes. I like the man himself, courteous, anxious to be of use, and extraordinarily gentle to everyone except Nikita. When anyone drops a button or a spoon, he jumps up from his bed quickly and picks it up; every day he says good-morning to his companions, and when he goes to bed he wishes them good-night.

I like his broad face with its high cheekbones, always pale and sad, reflecting, as if in a mirror, a soul troubled by conflict and long-lasting fear. His expressions are strange and offbeat, but the delicate lines etched on his face by deep, genuine suffering reveal intelligence and insight, and there’s a warm, healthy light in his eyes. I appreciate the man himself, polite, eager to help, and unusually gentle with everyone except Nikita. When someone drops a button or a spoon, he quickly gets out of bed to pick it up; every day he says good morning to his friends, and when he goes to bed, he wishes them good night.

Besides his continually overwrought condition and his grimaces, his madness shows itself in the following way also. Sometimes in the evenings he wraps himself in his dressing-gown, and, trembling all over, with his teeth chattering, begins walking rapidly from corner to corner and between the bedsteads. It seems as though he is in a violent fever. From the way he suddenly stops and glances at his companions, it can be seen that he is longing to say something very important, but, apparently reflecting that they would not listen, or would not understand him, he shakes his head impatiently and goes on pacing up and down. But soon the desire to speak gets the upper hand of every consideration, and he will let himself go and speak fervently and passionately. His talk is disordered and feverish like delirium, disconnected, and not always intelligible, but, on the other hand, something extremely fine may be felt in it, both in the words and the voice. When he talks you recognize in him the lunatic and the man. It is difficult to reproduce on paper his insane talk. He speaks of the baseness of mankind, of violence trampling on justice, of the glorious life which will one day be upon earth, of the window-gratings, which remind him every minute of the stupidity and cruelty of oppressors. It makes a disorderly, incoherent potpourri of themes old but not yet out of date.

Besides his constantly overwrought state and his grimaces, his madness also shows itself in another way. Sometimes in the evenings, he wraps himself in his robe, trembling all over with his teeth chattering, and starts walking quickly from one corner to another and between the beds. It looks like he’s in a violent fever. When he suddenly stops and looks at his companions, you can tell he wants to say something really important, but after realizing they probably wouldn’t listen or understand, he shakes his head impatiently and continues pacing. But soon, the urge to speak overtakes everything else, and he gives in, speaking fervently and passionately. His speech is chaotic and feverish, like delirium, disconnected and not always clear, but at the same time, there's something remarkably profound in it, both in his words and his voice. When he talks, you recognize the madman and the human. It’s difficult to capture his insane ramblings on paper. He talks about the baseness of humanity, about violence crushing justice, about the wonderful life that will one day exist on earth, about the window bars that constantly remind him of the stupidity and cruelty of oppressors. It results in a disordered, incoherent mix of familiar yet timeless themes.

II

Some twelve or fifteen years ago an official called Gromov, a highly respectable and prosperous person, was living in his own house in the principal street of the town. He had two sons, Sergey and Ivan. When Sergey was a student in his fourth year he was taken ill with galloping consumption and died, and his death was, as it were, the first of a whole series of calamities which suddenly showered on the Gromov family. Within a week of Sergey’s funeral the old father was put on trial for fraud and misappropriation, and he died of typhoid in the prison hospital soon afterwards. The house, with all their belongings, was sold by auction, and Ivan Dmitritch and his mother were left entirely without means.

About twelve or fifteen years ago, an official named Gromov, who was a highly respected and successful person, lived in his own house on the main street of the town. He had two sons, Sergey and Ivan. When Sergey was in his fourth year of university, he became ill with rapidly progressing tuberculosis and died. His death marked the beginning of a series of misfortunes that suddenly struck the Gromov family. Within a week of Sergey’s funeral, the elderly father was put on trial for fraud and embezzlement, and he soon died of typhoid in the prison hospital. The house, along with all their possessions, was sold at auction, leaving Ivan Dmitritch and his mother completely without resources.

Hitherto in his father’s lifetime, Ivan Dmitritch, who was studying in the University of Petersburg, had received an allowance of sixty or seventy roubles a month, and had had no conception of poverty; now he had to make an abrupt change in his life. He had to spend his time from morning to night giving lessons for next to nothing, to work at copying, and with all that to go hungry, as all his earnings were sent to keep his mother. Ivan Dmitritch could not stand such a life; he lost heart and strength, and, giving up the university, went home.

Until now, during his father's life, Ivan Dmitritch, who was studying at the University of Petersburg, received an allowance of sixty or seventy roubles a month and had no idea what poverty was. Now, he had to make a sudden change in his life. He had to spend his days from morning to night giving lessons for almost nothing, working on copying, and on top of that, going hungry, as all his earnings were sent to support his mother. Ivan Dmitritch couldn't handle this kind of life; he lost motivation and strength, and, after leaving the university, went home.

Here, through interest, he obtained the post of teacher in the district school, but could not get on with his colleagues, was not liked by the boys, and soon gave up the post. His mother died. He was for six months without work, living on nothing but bread and water; then he became a court usher. He kept this post until he was dismissed owing to his illness.

Here, out of interest, he got the position of teacher at the local school, but he couldn’t get along with his coworkers, the boys didn’t like him, and he quickly resigned. His mother passed away. He spent six months without a job, living on just bread and water; then he became a court usher. He held that position until he was let go due to his illness.

He had never even in his young student days given the impression of being perfectly healthy. He had always been pale, thin, and given to catching cold; he ate little and slept badly. A single glass of wine went to his head and made him hysterical. He always had a craving for society, but, owing to his irritable temperament and suspiciousness, he never became very intimate with anyone, and had no friends. He always spoke with contempt of his fellow-townsmen, saying that their coarse ignorance and sleepy animal existence seemed to him loathsome and horrible. He spoke in a loud tenor, with heat, and invariably either with scorn and indignation, or with wonder and enthusiasm, and always with perfect sincerity. Whatever one talked to him about he always brought it round to the same subject: that life was dull and stifling in the town; that the townspeople had no lofty interests, but lived a dingy, meaningless life, diversified by violence, coarse profligacy, and hypocrisy; that scoundrels were well fed and clothed, while honest men lived from hand to mouth; that they needed schools, a progressive local paper, a theatre, public lectures, the co-ordination of the intellectual elements; that society must see its failings and be horrified. In his criticisms of people he laid on the colours thick, using only black and white, and no fine shades; mankind was divided for him into honest men and scoundrels: there was nothing in between. He always spoke with passion and enthusiasm of women and of love, but he had never been in love.

He had never, even during his student days, seemed perfectly healthy. He was always pale, thin, and prone to catching colds; he ate little and slept poorly. A single glass of wine would go to his head and make him overly emotional. He craved company, but because of his irritable nature and suspicion, he never got close to anyone and had no friends. He regularly expressed contempt for his fellow townspeople, saying their crude ignorance and dull lives were disgusting and terrible. He spoke in a loud tenor, passionately, and always either with scorn and indignation, or with wonder and enthusiasm, and he was always completely sincere. No matter what you discussed with him, he always circled back to the same topic: that life in the town was dull and suffocating; that the townspeople had no noble interests, but lived a grim, meaningless life filled with violence, debauchery, and hypocrisy; that the dishonest were well-fed and clothed while decent people struggled to get by; that they needed schools, a progressive local paper, a theater, public lectures, and better coordination of intellectual resources; that society needed to confront its flaws and be appalled. In his critiques of people, he painted in broad strokes, using only black and white, with no nuances; for him, humanity was split into honest individuals and scoundrels, with nothing in between. He always spoke with passion and enthusiasm about women and love, but he had never experienced love himself.

In spite of the severity of his judgments and his nervousness, he was liked, and behind his back was spoken of affectionately as Vanya. His innate refinement and readiness to be of service, his good breeding, his moral purity, and his shabby coat, his frail appearance and family misfortunes, aroused a kind, warm, sorrowful feeling. Moreover, he was well educated and well read; according to the townspeople’s notions, he knew everything, and was in their eyes something like a walking encyclopedia.

Despite his harsh judgments and nervous demeanor, people liked him and affectionately referred to him as Vanya behind his back. His natural refinement and willingness to help, along with his good manners, moral integrity, tattered coat, fragile frame, and family struggles, inspired a kind, warm, and sympathetic feeling. Additionally, he was well-educated and well-read; in the eyes of the townsfolk, he seemed to know everything, almost like a living encyclopedia.

He had read a great deal. He would sit at the club, nervously pulling at his beard and looking through the magazines and books; and from his face one could see that he was not reading, but devouring the pages without giving himself time to digest what he read. It must be supposed that reading was one of his morbid habits, as he fell upon anything that came into his hands with equal avidity, even last year’s newspapers and calendars. At home he always read lying down.

He had read a lot. He would sit at the club, nervously tugging at his beard while flipping through magazines and books; and from his expression, it was clear that he wasn’t actually reading, but rather consuming the pages without taking a moment to process what he read. It seemed that reading was one of his unhealthy habits, as he grabbed anything that crossed his path with the same enthusiasm, even last year’s newspapers and calendars. At home, he always read while lying down.

III

One autumn morning Ivan Dmitritch, turning up the collar of his greatcoat and splashing through the mud, made his way by side-streets and back lanes to see some artisan, and to collect some payment that was owing. He was in a gloomy mood, as he always was in the morning. In one of the side-streets he was met by two convicts in fetters and four soldiers with rifles in charge of them. Ivan Dmitritch had very often met convicts before, and they had always excited feelings of compassion and discomfort in him; but now this meeting made a peculiar, strange impression on him. It suddenly seemed to him for some reason that he, too, might be put into fetters and led through the mud to prison like that. After visiting the artisan, on the way home he met near the post office a police superintendent of his acquaintance, who greeted him and walked a few paces along the street with him, and for some reason this seemed to him suspicious. At home he could not get the convicts or the soldiers with their rifles out of his head all day, and an unaccountable inward agitation prevented him from reading or concentrating his mind. In the evening he did not light his lamp, and at night he could not sleep, but kept thinking that he might be arrested, put into fetters, and thrown into prison. He did not know of any harm he had done, and could be certain that he would never be guilty of murder, arson, or theft in the future either; but was it not easy to commit a crime by accident, unconsciously, and was not false witness always possible, and, indeed, miscarriage of justice? It was not without good reason that the agelong experience of the simple people teaches that beggary and prison are ills none can be safe from. A judicial mistake is very possible as legal proceedings are conducted nowadays, and there is nothing to be wondered at in it. People who have an official, professional relation to other men’s sufferings—for instance, judges, police officers, doctors—in course of time, through habit, grow so callous that they cannot, even if they wish it, take any but a formal attitude to their clients; in this respect they are not different from the peasant who slaughters sheep and calves in the back-yard, and does not notice the blood. With this formal, soulless attitude to human personality the judge needs but one thing—time—in order to deprive an innocent man of all rights of property, and to condemn him to penal servitude. Only the time spent on performing certain formalities for which the judge is paid his salary, and then—it is all over. Then you may look in vain for justice and protection in this dirty, wretched little town a hundred and fifty miles from a railway station! And, indeed, is it not absurd even to think of justice when every kind of violence is accepted by society as a rational and consistent necessity, and every act of mercy—for instance, a verdict of acquittal—calls forth a perfect outburst of dissatisfied and revengeful feeling?

One autumn morning, Ivan Dmitritch, raising the collar of his greatcoat and splashing through the mud, made his way through side streets and back alleys to visit an artisan and collect some money that was owed to him. He was in a gloomy mood, as he always was in the mornings. As he walked down one of the side streets, he encountered two convicts in handcuffs and four soldiers with rifles guarding them. Ivan had met convicts many times before, and they usually made him feel compassion and discomfort; but this time, the encounter struck him as particularly strange. For some reason, it suddenly felt like he, too, could end up in handcuffs and trudging through the mud to prison like that. After visiting the artisan, he ran into a police superintendent he knew near the post office, who greeted him and walked a few paces with him down the street. For some reason, that felt suspicious to him. At home, he couldn't shake the image of the convicts and the soldiers with their rifles from his mind all day, and an inexplicable inner anxiety stopped him from reading or focusing on anything. In the evening, he didn't even turn on his lamp, and at night, he couldn't sleep, preoccupied with the thought that he might be arrested, handcuffed, and thrown into prison. He wasn't aware of having done anything wrong, and he was sure he would never commit murder, arson, or theft in the future either; but wasn’t it easy to accidentally commit a crime without realizing it, and wasn’t it always possible for someone to bear false witness, or for a miscarriage of justice to happen? It wasn’t without good reason that the age-old experience of ordinary people teaches that begging and prison are misfortunes that no one is safe from. A judicial error is very likely given how legal proceedings are conducted nowadays, and this is nothing surprising. People who hold official roles related to the suffering of others—like judges, police officers, and doctors—over time become so hardened by their jobs that they can't, even if they wanted to, take anything but a formal approach to their clients; in this way, they're not unlike a peasant who slaughters sheep and calves in the backyard without noticing the blood. With this detached and soulless attitude towards human beings, a judge requires just one thing—time—to strip an innocent person of all property rights and condemn them to hard labor. Only the time spent on fulfilling certain formalities, for which the judge receives his salary, and then—it’s all over. Then, you may search in vain for justice and protection in this filthy, miserable little town a hundred and fifty miles from a railway station! And really, isn't it absurd to even think of justice when all forms of violence are accepted by society as a logical and necessary part of life, while any act of mercy—like giving a verdict of not guilty—triggers outrage and vengeful feelings?

In the morning Ivan Dmitritch got up from his bed in a state of horror, with cold perspiration on his forehead, completely convinced that he might be arrested any minute. Since his gloomy thoughts of yesterday had haunted him so long, he thought, it must be that there was some truth in them. They could not, indeed, have come into his mind without any grounds whatever.

In the morning, Ivan Dmitritch woke up in a panic, cold sweat on his forehead, fully convinced that he could be arrested at any moment. Since his dark thoughts from yesterday had stuck with him for so long, he figured there must be some truth to them. They couldn’t have just popped into his head without a reason.

A policeman walking slowly passed by the windows: that was not for nothing. Here were two men standing still and silent near the house. Why were they silent? And agonizing days and nights followed for Ivan Dmitritch. Everyone who passed by the windows or came into the yard seemed to him a spy or a detective. At midday the chief of the police usually drove down the street with a pair of horses; he was going from his estate near the town to the police department; but Ivan Dmitritch fancied every time that he was driving especially quickly, and that he had a peculiar expression: it was evident that he was in haste to announce that there was a very important criminal in the town. Ivan Dmitritch started at every ring at the bell and knock at the gate, and was agitated whenever he came upon anyone new at his landlady’s; when he met police officers and gendarmes he smiled and began whistling so as to seem unconcerned. He could not sleep for whole nights in succession expecting to be arrested, but he snored loudly and sighed as though in deep sleep, that his landlady might think he was asleep; for if he could not sleep it meant that he was tormented by the stings of conscience—what a piece of evidence! Facts and common sense persuaded him that all these terrors were nonsense and morbidity, that if one looked at the matter more broadly there was nothing really terrible in arrest and imprisonment—so long as the conscience is at ease; but the more sensibly and logically he reasoned, the more acute and agonizing his mental distress became. It might be compared with the story of a hermit who tried to cut a dwelling-place for himself in a virgin forest; the more zealously he worked with his axe, the thicker the forest grew. In the end Ivan Dmitritch, seeing it was useless, gave up reasoning altogether, and abandoned himself entirely to despair and terror.

A policeman walked slowly past the windows: there had to be a reason for that. Here were two men standing quietly and still near the house. Why were they silent? Agonizing days and nights followed for Ivan Dmitritch. Anyone who walked by the windows or stepped into the yard felt like a spy or a detective to him. Around noon, the chief of police usually drove down the street with a pair of horses; he was coming from his estate near the town to the police department. But each time, Ivan Dmitritch imagined that the chief was speeding by, wearing an anxious look, as if he was in a rush to report that a significant criminal was in town. Ivan Dmitritch flinched at every ring of the bell or knock on the gate and felt uneasy whenever he encountered someone new in his landlady’s house. When he ran into police officers and gendarmes, he smiled and whistled to appear relaxed. He couldn't sleep for whole nights, waiting to be arrested, but he snored loudly and sighed like he was sleeping deeply so his landlady would think he was out cold; if he couldn’t sleep, it meant he was tormented by guilt—what a damning sign! Facts and logic told him that these fears were silly and irrational, that if you looked at it more broadly, arrest and imprisonment weren't really that scary— as long as your conscience was clear. But the more he reasoned sensibly and logically, the more intense and painful his mental suffering became. It was like the story of a hermit trying to carve out a home in an untouched forest; the harder he worked with his axe, the thicker the forest seemed to grow. Eventually, Ivan Dmitritch realized it was pointless, gave up on reasoning entirely, and surrendered to despair and terror.

He began to avoid people and to seek solitude. His official work had been distasteful to him before: now it became unbearable to him. He was afraid they would somehow get him into trouble, would put a bribe in his pocket unnoticed and then denounce him, or that he would accidentally make a mistake in official papers that would appear to be fraudulent, or would lose other people’s money. It is strange that his imagination had never at other times been so agile and inventive as now, when every day he thought of thousands of different reasons for being seriously anxious over his freedom and honour; but, on the other hand, his interest in the outer world, in books in particular, grew sensibly fainter, and his memory began to fail him.

He started avoiding people and seeking out solitude. His official work, which he had found unpleasant before, now felt unbearable. He was worried that they would somehow get him into trouble, slip a bribe into his pocket without him noticing, and then turn him in, or that he might accidentally make a mistake on official documents that would look fraudulent, or lose other people's money. It's strange that his imagination had never been so quick and inventive as it was now, when every day he thought of thousands of different reasons to seriously worry about his freedom and honor; yet, on the flip side, his interest in the outside world, especially in books, noticeably faded, and his memory started to slip.

In the spring when the snow melted there were found in the ravine near the cemetery two half-decomposed corpses—the bodies of an old woman and a boy bearing the traces of death by violence. Nothing was talked of but these bodies and their unknown murderers. That people might not think he had been guilty of the crime, Ivan Dmitritch walked about the streets, smiling, and when he met acquaintances he turned pale, flushed, and began declaring that there was no greater crime than the murder of the weak and defenceless. But this duplicity soon exhausted him, and after some reflection he decided that in his position the best thing to do was to hide in his landlady’s cellar. He sat in the cellar all day and then all night, then another day, was fearfully cold, and waiting till dusk, stole secretly like a thief back to his room. He stood in the middle of the room till daybreak, listening without stirring. Very early in the morning, before sunrise, some workmen came into the house. Ivan Dmitritch knew perfectly well that they had come to mend the stove in the kitchen, but terror told him that they were police officers disguised as workmen. He slipped stealthily out of the flat, and, overcome by terror, ran along the street without his cap and coat. Dogs raced after him barking, a peasant shouted somewhere behind him, the wind whistled in his ears, and it seemed to Ivan Dmitritch that the force and violence of the whole world was massed together behind his back and was chasing after him.

In the spring, when the snow melted, two half-decomposed bodies were found in the ravine near the cemetery—the body of an old woman and a boy showing signs of a violent death. Everyone talked about these bodies and their mysterious murderers. To make sure people didn’t think he was guilty, Ivan Dmitritch walked around the streets, smiling. When he met acquaintances, he would pale, flush, and insist that there was no greater crime than killing the weak and defenseless. But this act soon drained him, and after some thought, he decided the best thing to do was hide in his landlady’s cellar. He spent all day and night in the cellar, shivering from the cold, and when dusk fell, he crept back to his room like a thief. He stood in the middle of the room until dawn, listening without moving. Very early in the morning, before sunrise, some workers came into the house. Ivan Dmitritch knew they had come to fix the stove in the kitchen, but his fear convinced him they were police officers in disguise. He quietly slipped out of the apartment and, consumed by terror, ran down the street without his hat and coat. Dogs chased after him, barking, a peasant shouted behind him, the wind howled in his ears, and it felt to Ivan Dmitritch as though the weight and fury of the entire world were piled up behind him, chasing him down.

He was stopped and brought home, and his landlady sent for a doctor. Doctor Andrey Yefimitch, of whom we shall have more to say hereafter, prescribed cold compresses on his head and laurel drops, shook his head, and went away, telling the landlady he should not come again, as one should not interfere with people who are going out of their minds. As he had not the means to live at home and be nursed, Ivan Dmitritch was soon sent to the hospital, and was there put into the ward for venereal patients. He could not sleep at night, was full of whims and fancies, and disturbed the patients, and was soon afterwards, by Andrey Yefimitch’s orders, transferred to Ward No. 6.

He was stopped and taken home, and his landlady called for a doctor. Doctor Andrey Yefimitch, who we’ll discuss more later, prescribed cold compresses for his head and laurel drops, shook his head, and left, telling the landlady he wouldn’t come back because it’s best not to interfere with people who are losing their minds. Since he couldn’t afford to stay home and be cared for, Ivan Dmitritch was soon sent to the hospital, where he was placed in the ward for venereal patients. He couldn’t sleep at night, was full of strange thoughts and ideas, and disturbed the other patients, so he was soon transferred to Ward No. 6 on Andrey Yefimitch’s orders.

Within a year Ivan Dmitritch was completely forgotten in the town, and his books, heaped up by his landlady in a sledge in the shed, were pulled to pieces by boys.

Within a year, Ivan Dmitritch was completely forgotten in the town, and his books, stacked up by his landlady in a sled in the shed, were torn apart by boys.

IV

Ivan Dmitritch’s neighbour on the left hand is, as I have said already, the Jew Moiseika; his neighbour on the right hand is a peasant so rolling in fat that he is almost spherical, with a blankly stupid face, utterly devoid of thought. This is a motionless, gluttonous, unclean animal who has long ago lost all powers of thought or feeling. An acrid, stifling stench always comes from him.

Ivan Dmitritch’s neighbor on the left is, as I mentioned before, the Jew Moiseika; his neighbor on the right is a peasant so overweight that he’s almost round, with a blank, dim-witted face, completely without thought. He’s a motionless, gluttonous, filthy creature who has long since lost all ability to think or feel. A sharp, suffocating stench always comes from him.

Nikita, who has to clean up after him, beats him terribly with all his might, not sparing his fists; and what is dreadful is not his being beaten—that one can get used to—but the fact that this stupefied creature does not respond to the blows with a sound or a movement, nor by a look in the eyes, but only sways a little like a heavy barrel.

Nikita, who has to clean up after him, hits him hard with all his strength, not holding back with his fists; and what’s really terrible isn’t the beating itself—people can get used to that—but the fact that this dazed person doesn’t react to the hits with a sound or movement, nor with a glance in his eyes, but just sways a little like a heavy barrel.

The fifth and last inhabitant of Ward No. 6 is a man of the artisan class who had once been a sorter in the post office, a thinnish, fair little man with a good-natured but rather sly face. To judge from the clear, cheerful look in his calm and intelligent eyes, he has some pleasant idea in his mind, and has some very important and agreeable secret. He has under his pillow and under his mattress something that he never shows anyone, not from fear of its being taken from him and stolen, but from modesty. Sometimes he goes to the window, and turning his back to his companions, puts something on his breast, and bending his head, looks at it; if you go up to him at such a moment, he is overcome with confusion and snatches something off his breast. But it is not difficult to guess his secret.

The fifth and final resident of Ward No. 6 is a man from the artisan class who used to be a sorter at the post office. He’s a thin, fair-haired little guy with a friendly but somewhat crafty face. Judging by the clear, cheerful look in his calm and intelligent eyes, he seems to have some pleasant thought in his mind, and he’s hiding a very important and delightful secret. He keeps something under his pillow and mattress that he never shows anyone, not out of fear of it being taken or stolen, but out of modesty. Sometimes he goes to the window, turns his back to his companions, places something against his chest, and bends his head to look at it; if you approach him during this moment, he gets flustered and quickly snatches whatever it is away from his chest. But it’s not hard to guess what his secret is.

“Congratulate me,” he often says to Ivan Dmitritch; “I have been presented with the Stanislav order of the second degree with the star. The second degree with the star is only given to foreigners, but for some reason they want to make an exception for me,” he says with a smile, shrugging his shoulders in perplexity. “That I must confess I did not expect.”

“Congratulate me,” he often says to Ivan Dmitritch; “I’ve been awarded the Stanislav order of the second degree with the star. The second degree with the star is normally only given to foreigners, but for some reason, they want to make an exception for me,” he says with a smile, shrugging his shoulders in confusion. “I have to admit I didn’t see that coming.”

“I don’t understand anything about that,” Ivan Dmitritch replies morosely.

“I don’t understand any of that,” Ivan Dmitritch replies gloomily.

“But do you know what I shall attain to sooner or later?” the former sorter persists, screwing up his eyes slyly. “I shall certainly get the Swedish ‘Polar Star.’ That’s an order it is worth working for, a white cross with a black ribbon. It’s very beautiful.”

“But do you know what I’m going to achieve sooner or later?” the former sorter insists, narrowing his eyes mischievously. “I’m definitely going to get the Swedish ‘Polar Star.’ That’s an award it’s worth striving for, a white cross with a black ribbon. It’s really beautiful.”

Probably in no other place is life so monotonous as in this ward. In the morning the patients, except the paralytic and the fat peasant, wash in the entry at a big tab and wipe themselves with the skirts of their dressing-gowns; after that they drink tea out of tin mugs which Nikita brings them out of the main building. Everyone is allowed one mugful. At midday they have soup made out of sour cabbage and boiled grain, in the evening their supper consists of grain left from dinner. In the intervals they lie down, sleep, look out of window, and walk from one corner to the other. And so every day. Even the former sorter always talks of the same orders.

Probably nowhere else is life as dull as in this ward. In the morning, the patients, except for the one who is paralyzed and the overweight peasant, wash up in the hallway at a large tub and dry off with the edges of their gowns; afterward, they drink tea from tin mugs that Nikita brings them from the main building. Everyone is allowed one mugful. At noon, they have soup made with sour cabbage and boiled grain, and in the evening, their dinner consists of leftover grain from lunch. In between, they lie down, sleep, look out the window, and walk from one corner to another. And so it goes every day. Even the former sorter keeps repeating the same orders.

Fresh faces are rarely seen in Ward No. 6. The doctor has not taken in any new mental cases for a long time, and the people who are fond of visiting lunatic asylums are few in this world. Once every two months Semyon Lazaritch, the barber, appears in the ward. How he cuts the patients’ hair, and how Nikita helps him to do it, and what a trepidation the lunatics are always thrown into by the arrival of the drunken, smiling barber, we will not describe.

Fresh faces are rarely seen in Ward No. 6. The doctor hasn’t taken in any new mental patients for a long time, and there aren’t many people who enjoy visiting asylums. Once every couple of months, Semyon Lazaritch, the barber, shows up in the ward. We won’t go into detail about how he cuts the patients’ hair, how Nikita helps him, or the panic the patients feel when the drunken, smiling barber arrives.

No one even looks into the ward except the barber. The patients are condemned to see day after day no one but Nikita.

No one ever checks in on the ward except for the barber. The patients are stuck seeing only Nikita day after day.

A rather strange rumour has, however, been circulating in the hospital of late.

A pretty strange rumor has, however, been going around the hospital lately.

It is rumoured that the doctor has begun to visit Ward No. 6.

It’s rumored that the doctor has started visiting Ward No. 6.

V

A strange rumour!

A weird rumor!

Dr. Andrey Yefimitch Ragin is a strange man in his way. They say that when he was young he was very religious, and prepared himself for a clerical career, and that when he had finished his studies at the high school in 1863 he intended to enter a theological academy, but that his father, a surgeon and doctor of medicine, jeered at him and declared point-blank that he would disown him if he became a priest. How far this is true I don’t know, but Andrey Yefimitch himself has more than once confessed that he has never had a natural bent for medicine or science in general.

Dr. Andrey Yefimitch Ragin is an odd guy in his own way. They say that when he was young, he was very religious and was preparing for a career in the clergy. After finishing high school in 1863, he planned to attend a theological academy, but his father, a surgeon and medical doctor, mocked him and said outright that he would disown him if he became a priest. How true this is, I can't say, but Andrey Yefimitch has repeatedly admitted that he’s never had a natural talent for medicine or science in general.

However that may have been, when he finished his studies in the medical faculty he did not enter the priesthood. He showed no special devoutness, and was no more like a priest at the beginning of his medical career than he is now.

However that may have been, when he finished his studies in the medical faculty, he did not enter the priesthood. He showed no particular devoutness and was no more like a priest at the beginning of his medical career than he is now.

His exterior is heavy—coarse like a peasant’s, his face, his beard, his flat hair, and his coarse, clumsy figure, suggest an overfed, intemperate, and harsh innkeeper on the highroad. His face is surly-looking and covered with blue veins, his eyes are little and his nose is red. With his height and broad shoulders he has huge hands and feet; one would think that a blow from his fist would knock the life out of anyone, but his step is soft, and his walk is cautious and insinuating; when he meets anyone in a narrow passage he is always the first to stop and make way, and to say, not in a bass, as one would expect, but in a high, soft tenor: “I beg your pardon!” He has a little swelling on his neck which prevents him from wearing stiff starched collars, and so he always goes about in soft linen or cotton shirts. Altogether he does not dress like a doctor. He wears the same suit for ten years, and the new clothes, which he usually buys at a Jewish shop, look as shabby and crumpled on him as his old ones; he sees patients and dines and pays visits all in the same coat; but this is not due to niggardliness, but to complete carelessness about his appearance.

His appearance is heavy—rough like a farmer’s, his face, his beard, his flat hair, and his bulky, awkward figure suggest an overindulgent, hard-drinking innkeeper on the road. His face looks grumpy and has blue veins; his eyes are small, and his nose is red. With his height and broad shoulders, he has huge hands and feet; you’d think a punch from him could knock anyone out, but he walks softly and moves cautiously and subtly. When he runs into someone in a narrow hallway, he’s always the first to stop and step aside, saying, not in a deep voice as you’d expect, but in a high, soft tenor: “I beg your pardon!” He has a small bump on his neck that keeps him from wearing stiff, starched collars, so he always wears soft linen or cotton shirts. Overall, he doesn’t dress like a doctor. He wears the same suit for ten years, and the new clothes, which he usually buys at a Jewish shop, look just as worn and wrinkled on him as his old ones; he sees patients, has meals, and visits people all in the same coat; but this isn’t due to being cheap, it’s just because he doesn’t care about his appearance at all.

When Andrey Yefimitch came to the town to take up his duties the “institution founded to the glory of God” was in a terrible condition. One could hardly breathe for the stench in the wards, in the passages, and in the courtyards of the hospital. The hospital servants, the nurses, and their children slept in the wards together with the patients. They complained that there was no living for beetles, bugs, and mice. The surgical wards were never free from erysipelas. There were only two scalpels and not one thermometer in the whole hospital; potatoes were kept in the baths. The superintendent, the housekeeper, and the medical assistant robbed the patients, and of the old doctor, Andrey Yefimitch’s predecessor, people declared that he secretly sold the hospital alcohol, and that he kept a regular harem consisting of nurses and female patients. These disorderly proceedings were perfectly well known in the town, and were even exaggerated, but people took them calmly; some justified them on the ground that there were only peasants and working men in the hospital, who could not be dissatisfied, since they were much worse off at home than in the hospital—they couldn’t be fed on woodcocks! Others said in excuse that the town alone, without help from the Zemstvo, was not equal to maintaining a good hospital; thank God for having one at all, even a poor one. And the newly formed Zemstvo did not open infirmaries either in the town or the neighbourhood, relying on the fact that the town already had its hospital.

When Andrey Yefimitch arrived in town to start his job, the “institution founded to the glory of God” was in awful shape. You could barely breathe because of the awful smell in the wards, hallways, and courtyards of the hospital. The staff, nurses, and their kids slept in the wards with the patients. They complained that there was no room for beetles, bugs, or mice. The surgical wards were always plagued by erysipelas. There were only two scalpels and not a single thermometer in the whole hospital; they were even storing potatoes in the baths. The superintendent, housekeeper, and medical assistant were robbing the patients, and people said that the old doctor, Andrey Yefimitch’s predecessor, secretly sold hospital alcohol and had a sort of harem with nurses and female patients. Everyone in town knew about these chaotic events, and while some exaggerated the details, most took it in stride; some justified it by saying that since the hospital only served peasants and laborers, they couldn't complain, since their lives at home were even worse—they couldn’t even eat well! Others pointed out that the town alone, without support from the Zemstvo, couldn't maintain a decent hospital; they were just grateful to have any hospital at all, even a bad one. Plus, the newly formed Zemstvo didn’t set up any infirmaries in the town or nearby, thinking that since the town already had its hospital, it was enough.

After looking over the hospital Andrey Yefimitch came to the conclusion that it was an immoral institution and extremely prejudicial to the health of the townspeople. In his opinion the most sensible thing that could be done was to let out the patients and close the hospital. But he reflected that his will alone was not enough to do this, and that it would be useless; if physical and moral impurity were driven out of one place, they would only move to another; one must wait for it to wither away of itself. Besides, if people open a hospital and put up with having it, it must be because they need it; superstition and all the nastiness and abominations of daily life were necessary, since in process of time they worked out to something sensible, just as manure turns into black earth. There was nothing on earth so good that it had not something nasty about its first origin.

After reviewing the hospital, Andrey Yefimitch concluded that it was an immoral place and extremely harmful to the health of the townspeople. He believed the best solution would be to release the patients and shut down the hospital. However, he realized that his will alone couldn’t accomplish this, and that it would be pointless; if physical and moral decay were removed from one location, they would just move to another; it was necessary to wait for it to fade away on its own. Furthermore, if people established a hospital and tolerated it, it must be because they needed it; the superstitions and all the unpleasantness of everyday life were necessary because, over time, they led to something meaningful, just like how manure breaks down into rich soil. There was nothing on earth that was so good that it didn’t have something unpleasant about its origins.

When Andrey Yefimitch undertook his duties he was apparently not greatly concerned about the irregularities at the hospital. He only asked the attendants and nurses not to sleep in the wards, and had two cupboards of instruments put up; the superintendent, the housekeeper, the medical assistant, and the erysipelas remained unchanged.

When Andrey Yefimitch started his job, he didn’t seem too worried about the issues at the hospital. He just asked the attendants and nurses not to sleep in the wards, and had two cabinets for instruments installed; the superintendent, housekeeper, medical assistant, and the erysipelas stayed the same.

Andrey Yefimitch loved intelligence and honesty intensely, but he had no strength of will nor belief in his right to organize an intelligent and honest life about him. He was absolutely unable to give orders, to forbid things, and to insist. It seemed as though he had taken a vow never to raise his voice and never to make use of the imperative. It was difficult for him to say “Fetch” or “Bring”; when he wanted his meals he would cough hesitatingly and say to the cook, “How about tea?. . .” or “How about dinner? . . .” To dismiss the superintendent or to tell him to leave off stealing, or to abolish the unnecessary parasitic post altogether, was absolutely beyond his powers. When Andrey Yefimitch was deceived or flattered, or accounts he knew to be cooked were brought him to sign, he would turn as red as a crab and feel guilty, but yet he would sign the accounts. When the patients complained to him of being hungry or of the roughness of the nurses, he would be confused and mutter guiltily: “Very well, very well, I will go into it later . . . . Most likely there is some misunderstanding. . .”

Andrey Yefimitch deeply valued intelligence and honesty, but he lacked the willpower and belief in his right to create an intelligent and honest environment around him. He was completely unable to give orders, prohibit things, or insist on anything. It was as if he had taken a vow never to raise his voice or use the imperative form. He found it hard to say “Fetch” or “Bring”; when he wanted his meals, he would cough uncertainly and say to the cook, “How about tea? . . .” or “How about dinner? . . .” It was entirely beyond his abilities to dismiss the superintendent or tell him to stop stealing, or to eliminate the unnecessary parasitic position altogether. When Andrey Yefimitch was deceived or flattered, or when he was presented with manipulated accounts to sign, he would turn as red as a crab and feel guilty, yet he would still sign the accounts. When patients complained to him about being hungry or the harshness of the nurses, he would become flustered and mumble guiltily: “Very well, very well, I will look into it later . . . Most likely there’s some misunderstanding. . .”

At first Andrey Yefimitch worked very zealously. He saw patients every day from morning till dinner-time, performed operations, and even attended confinements. The ladies said of him that he was attentive and clever at diagnosing diseases, especially those of women and children. But in process of time the work unmistakably wearied him by its monotony and obvious uselessness. To-day one sees thirty patients, and to-morrow they have increased to thirty-five, the next day forty, and so on from day to day, from year to year, while the mortality in the town did not decrease and the patients did not leave off coming. To be any real help to forty patients between morning and dinner was not physically possible, so it could but lead to deception. If twelve thousand patients were seen in a year it meant, if one looked at it simply, that twelve thousand men were deceived. To put those who were seriously ill into wards, and to treat them according to the principles of science, was impossible, too, because though there were principles there was no science; if he were to put aside philosophy and pedantically follow the rules as other doctors did, the things above all necessary were cleanliness and ventilation instead of dirt, wholesome nourishment instead of broth made of stinking, sour cabbage, and good assistants instead of thieves; and, indeed, why hinder people dying if death is the normal and legitimate end of everyone? What is gained if some shop-keeper or clerk lives an extra five or ten years? If the aim of medicine is by drugs to alleviate suffering, the question forces itself on one: why alleviate it? In the first place, they say that suffering leads man to perfection; and in the second, if mankind really learns to alleviate its sufferings with pills and drops, it will completely abandon religion and philosophy, in which it has hitherto found not merely protection from all sorts of trouble, but even happiness. Pushkin suffered terrible agonies before his death, poor Heine lay paralyzed for several years; why, then, should not some Andrey Yefimitch or Matryona Savishna be ill, since their lives had nothing of importance in them, and would have been entirely empty and like the life of an amoeba except for suffering?

At first, Andrey Yefimitch worked really hard. He saw patients every day from morning until dinner, performed surgeries, and even assisted with births. The women said he was attentive and good at diagnosing illnesses, especially in women and children. However, over time, the work became clearly exhausting for him due to its monotony and apparent uselessness. One day he sees thirty patients, the next day there are thirty-five, the following day forty, and this continues day after day, year after year, while the death rate in town doesn’t decrease, and the patients keep coming. It was physically impossible to genuinely help forty patients between morning and dinner, which only led to false hopes. If twelve thousand patients were treated in a year, it simply meant that twelve thousand people were misled. Putting seriously ill patients into wards and treating them based on scientific principles was also impossible because, while the principles existed, there was no real science. If he set aside philosophy and strictly followed the rules like other doctors, the most necessary things would be cleanliness and ventilation instead of filth, nutritious food instead of broth from rotten, sour cabbage, and capable assistants instead of frauds. And, honestly, why stop people from dying if death is the normal and rightful end for everyone? What’s gained if a shopkeeper or clerk lives five or ten extra years? If the goal of medicine is to ease suffering with medications, one must ask: why ease it? They say suffering leads to personal growth; and if humanity learns to relieve its suffering with pills and drops, it will completely abandon religion and philosophy, which have provided not just a shield from various troubles but even happiness. Pushkin endured terrible pain before his death, and poor Heine was paralyzed for several years; so why shouldn’t someone like Andrey Yefimitch or Matryona Savishna suffer, given that their lives lacked significance and would have been entirely empty, much like the life of an amoeba, if not for their suffering?

Oppressed by such reflections, Andrey Yefimitch relaxed his efforts and gave up visiting the hospital every day.

Oppressed by such thoughts, Andrey Yefimitch eased his efforts and stopped visiting the hospital every day.

VI

His life was passed like this. As a rule he got up at eight o’clock in the morning, dressed, and drank his tea. Then he sat down in his study to read, or went to the hospital. At the hospital the out-patients were sitting in the dark, narrow little corridor waiting to be seen by the doctor. The nurses and the attendants, tramping with their boots over the brick floors, ran by them; gaunt-looking patients in dressing-gowns passed; dead bodies and vessels full of filth were carried by; the children were crying, and there was a cold draught. Andrey Yefimitch knew that such surroundings were torture to feverish, consumptive, and impressionable patients; but what could be done? In the consulting-room he was met by his assistant, Sergey Sergeyitch—a fat little man with a plump, well-washed shaven face, with soft, smooth manners, wearing a new loosely cut suit, and looking more like a senator than a medical assistant. He had an immense practice in the town, wore a white tie, and considered himself more proficient than the doctor, who had no practice. In the corner of the consulting-room there stood a large ikon in a shrine with a heavy lamp in front of it, and near it a candle-stand with a white cover on it. On the walls hung portraits of bishops, a view of the Svyatogorsky Monastery, and wreaths of dried cornflowers. Sergey Sergeyitch was religious, and liked solemnity and decorum. The ikon had been put up at his expense; at his instructions some one of the patients read the hymns of praise in the consulting-room on Sundays, and after the reading Sergey Sergeyitch himself went through the wards with a censer and burned incense.

His life went like this. Typically, he woke up at eight in the morning, got dressed, and drank his tea. Then he would sit in his study to read or head to the hospital. At the hospital, outpatients sat in the dark, narrow hallway waiting to be seen by the doctor. Nurses and attendants stomped by in their boots on the brick floors; gaunt patients in their gowns shuffled past; dead bodies and containers full of waste were transported through; children cried, and a cold draft moved through the air. Andrey Yefimitch knew that such an environment was torture for feverish, consumptive, and sensitive patients, but what could be done? In the consulting room, he was greeted by his assistant, Sergey Sergeyitch—a chubby little man with a plump, clean-shaven face, gentle manners, dressed in a new loose-fitting suit, and looking more like a senator than a medical assistant. He had a huge practice in town, wore a white tie, and thought of himself as more skilled than the doctor, who had no patients. In the corner of the consulting room stood a large ikon in a shrine with a heavy lamp in front of it, and nearby was a candle stand with a white cover. On the walls hung portraits of bishops, a view of the Svyatogorsky Monastery, and wreaths of dried cornflowers. Sergey Sergeyitch was religious and appreciated solemnity and decorum. He had funded the ikon; at his direction, one of the patients read hymns of praise in the consulting room on Sundays, and after the reading, Sergey Sergeyitch would go through the wards with a censer and burn incense.

There were a great many patients, but the time was short, and so the work was confined to the asking of a few brief questions and the administration of some drugs, such as castor-oil or volatile ointment. Andrey Yefimitch would sit with his cheek resting in his hand, lost in thought and asking questions mechanically. Sergey Sergeyitch sat down too, rubbing his hands, and from time to time putting in his word.

There were a lot of patients, but time was limited, so the work was restricted to asking a few quick questions and giving out some medications, like castor oil or a soothing ointment. Andrey Yefimitch would sit with his cheek in his hand, deep in thought and asking questions almost on autopilot. Sergey Sergeyitch sat down as well, rubbing his hands and occasionally chiming in.

“We suffer pain and poverty,” he would say, “because we do not pray to the merciful God as we should. Yes!”

“We experience pain and poverty,” he would say, “because we don’t pray to the merciful God like we should. Yes!”

Andrey Yefimitch never performed any operation when he was seeing patients; he had long ago given up doing so, and the sight of blood upset him. When he had to open a child’s mouth in order to look at its throat, and the child cried and tried to defend itself with its little hands, the noise in his ears made his head go round and brought tears to his eyes. He would make haste to prescribe a drug, and motion to the woman to take the child away.

Andrey Yefimitch never performed any procedures when he saw patients; he had stopped doing that long ago, and the sight of blood made him uncomfortable. When he had to open a child’s mouth to check their throat, and the child cried and tried to push him away with their tiny hands, the noise overwhelmed him and brought tears to his eyes. He would quickly prescribe a medication and gesture to the mother to take the child away.

He was soon wearied by the timidity of the patients and their incoherence, by the proximity of the pious Sergey Sergeyitch, by the portraits on the walls, and by his own questions which he had asked over and over again for twenty years. And he would go away after seeing five or six patients. The rest would be seen by his assistant in his absence.

He soon grew tired of the patients’ nervousness and their confusion, the constant presence of the devout Sergey Sergeyitch, the portraits on the walls, and the same questions he had asked again and again for twenty years. He would leave after seeing five or six patients. The rest would be seen by his assistant while he was gone.

With the agreeable thought that, thank God, he had no private practice now, and that no one would interrupt him, Andrey Yefimitch sat down to the table immediately on reaching home and took up a book. He read a great deal and always with enjoyment. Half his salary went on buying books, and of the six rooms that made up his abode three were heaped up with books and old magazines. He liked best of all works on history and philosophy; the only medical publication to which he subscribed was The Doctor, of which he always read the last pages first. He would always go on reading for several hours without a break and without being weary. He did not read as rapidly and impulsively as Ivan Dmitritch had done in the past, but slowly and with concentration, often pausing over a passage which he liked or did not find intelligible. Near the books there always stood a decanter of vodka, and a salted cucumber or a pickled apple lay beside it, not on a plate, but on the baize table-cloth. Every half-hour he would pour himself out a glass of vodka and drink it without taking his eyes off the book. Then without looking at it he would feel for the cucumber and bite off a bit.

With the comforting thought that, thank God, he had no private practice now and that no one would interrupt him, Andrey Yefimitch sat down at the table as soon as he got home and picked up a book. He read a lot and always enjoyed it. Half of his salary went on buying books, and out of the six rooms in his place, three were filled with books and old magazines. He particularly liked history and philosophy; the only medical journal he subscribed to was The Doctor, which he always read by starting with the last pages. He would often read for hours without a break or feeling tired. He didn’t read as quickly and impulsively as Ivan Dmitritch used to, but slowly and with focus, often stopping over a passage he liked or found hard to understand. Next to the books, there was always a decanter of vodka, and beside it, a salted cucumber or a pickled apple sat directly on the felt tablecloth, not on a plate. Every half hour, he would pour himself a glass of vodka and drink it without taking his eyes off the book. Then, without looking away, he would reach for the cucumber and take a bite.

At three o’clock he would go cautiously to the kitchen door; cough, and say, “Daryushka, what about dinner? . .”

At three o'clock, he would quietly approach the kitchen door, cough, and say, "Daryushka, what's for dinner?"

After his dinner—a rather poor and untidily served one—Andrey Yefimitch would walk up and down his rooms with his arms folded, thinking. The clock would strike four, then five, and still he would be walking up and down thinking. Occasionally the kitchen door would creak, and the red and sleepy face of Daryushka would appear.

After his dinner—a pretty meager and messily served one—Andrey Yefimitch would pace around his rooms with his arms crossed, deep in thought. The clock would chime four, then five, and he would still be moving back and forth, lost in his thoughts. Sometimes the kitchen door would squeak open, and the tired, red face of Daryushka would show up.

“Andrey Yefimitch, isn’t it time for you to have your beer?” she would ask anxiously.

“Andrey Yefimitch, isn’t it time for you to grab your beer?” she would ask anxiously.

“No, it’s not time yet . . .” he would answer. “I’ll wait a little . . . . I’ll wait a little. . .”

“No, it’s not time yet . . .” he would answer. “I’ll wait a bit . . . I’ll wait a bit. . .”

Towards the evening the postmaster, Mihail Averyanitch, the only man in town whose society did not bore Andrey Yefimitch, would come in. Mihail Averyanitch had once been a very rich landowner, and had served in the calvary, but had come to ruin, and was forced by poverty to take a job in the post office late in life. He had a hale and hearty appearance, luxuriant grey whiskers, the manners of a well-bred man, and a loud, pleasant voice. He was good-natured and emotional, but hot-tempered. When anyone in the post office made a protest, expressed disagreement, or even began to argue, Mihail Averyanitch would turn crimson, shake all over, and shout in a voice of thunder, “Hold your tongue!” so that the post office had long enjoyed the reputation of an institution which it was terrible to visit. Mihail Averyanitch liked and respected Andrey Yefimitch for his culture and the loftiness of his soul; he treated the other inhabitants of the town superciliously, as though they were his subordinates.

Towards the evening, the postmaster, Mihail Averyanitch, the only person in town whose company didn’t bore Andrey Yefimitch, would come in. Mihail Averyanitch had once been a wealthy landowner and served in the cavalry but had fallen on hard times and was forced by financial struggles to take a job at the post office later in life. He had a robust appearance, thick grey whiskers, the manners of a refined man, and a loud, pleasant voice. He was kind-hearted and emotional but quick to anger. Whenever someone in the post office protested, disagreed, or even argued, Mihail Averyanitch would turn crimson, shake with rage, and bellow in a thunderous voice, “Hold your tongue!” making the post office notorious for being a place people dreaded visiting. Mihail Averyanitch liked and respected Andrey Yefimitch for his cultured nature and noble spirit, treating the other townsfolk with condescension, as if they were beneath him.

“Here I am,” he would say, going in to Andrey Yefimitch. “Good evening, my dear fellow! I’ll be bound, you are getting sick of me, aren’t you?”

“Here I am,” he would say, walking into Andrey Yefimitch. “Good evening, my friend! I bet you’re getting tired of me, right?”

“On the contrary, I am delighted,” said the doctor. “I am always glad to see you.”

“Actually, I’m thrilled,” said the doctor. “I’m always happy to see you.”

The friends would sit on the sofa in the study and for some time would smoke in silence.

The friends would sit on the couch in the study and for a while would smoke in silence.

“Daryushka, what about the beer?” Andrey Yefimitch would say.

“Daryushka, what about the beer?” Andrey Yefimitch would say.

They would drink their first bottle still in silence, the doctor brooding and Mihail Averyanitch with a gay and animated face, like a man who has something very interesting to tell. The doctor was always the one to begin the conversation.

They would drink their first bottle in silence, the doctor deep in thought and Mihail Averyanitch with a cheerful and lively expression, like someone who has something really interesting to share. The doctor was always the one to kick off the conversation.

“What a pity,” he would say quietly and slowly, not looking his friend in the face (he never looked anyone in the face)—“what a great pity it is that there are no people in our town who are capable of carrying on intelligent and interesting conversation, or care to do so. It is an immense privation for us. Even the educated class do not rise above vulgarity; the level of their development, I assure you, is not a bit higher than that of the lower orders.”

“What a shame,” he would say softly and slowly, not making eye contact with his friend (he never looked anyone in the eye)—“what a great shame it is that there are no people in our town who are capable of having intelligent and interesting conversations, or have any desire to do so. It’s a huge loss for us. Even the educated class doesn’t rise above crudeness; their level of development, I assure you, is no better than that of the lower classes.”

“Perfectly true. I agree.”

"Absolutely true. I agree."

“You know, of course,” the doctor went on quietly and deliberately, “that everything in this world is insignificant and uninteresting except the higher spiritual manifestations of the human mind. Intellect draws a sharp line between the animals and man, suggests the divinity of the latter, and to some extent even takes the place of the immortality which does not exist. Consequently the intellect is the only possible source of enjoyment. We see and hear of no trace of intellect about us, so we are deprived of enjoyment. We have books, it is true, but that is not at all the same as living talk and converse. If you will allow me to make a not quite apt comparison: books are the printed score, while talk is the singing.”

“You know, of course,” the doctor said quietly and purposefully, “that everything in this world is meaningless and dull except for the higher spiritual expressions of the human mind. Intelligence creates a clear distinction between animals and humans, suggesting a divinity in the latter, and to some degree even substitutes for the immortality that doesn’t exist. Therefore, intelligence is the only true source of enjoyment. We see and hear no signs of intelligence around us, so we miss out on enjoyment. We have books, it’s true, but that’s not at all the same as actual conversation. If you’ll allow me to make an imperfect comparison: books are like the written score, while conversation is the singing.”

“Perfectly true.”

"Absolutely true."

A silence would follow. Daryushka would come out of the kitchen and with an expression of blank dejection would stand in the doorway to listen, with her face propped on her fist.

A silence would follow. Daryushka would come out of the kitchen and with an expression of blank sadness would stand in the doorway to listen, resting her face on her fist.

“Eh!” Mihail Averyanitch would sigh. “To expect intelligence of this generation!”

“Ugh!” Mihail Averyanitch would sigh. “To expect any intelligence from this generation!”

And he would describe how wholesome, entertaining, and interesting life had been in the past. How intelligent the educated class in Russia used to be, and what lofty ideas it had of honour and friendship; how they used to lend money without an IOU, and it was thought a disgrace not to give a helping hand to a comrade in need; and what campaigns, what adventures, what skirmishes, what comrades, what women! And the Caucasus, what a marvellous country! The wife of a battalion commander, a queer woman, used to put on an officer’s uniform and drive off into the mountains in the evening, alone, without a guide. It was said that she had a love affair with some princeling in the native village.

And he would talk about how wholesome, entertaining, and interesting life used to be. How smart the educated class in Russia was back then, and how they valued honor and friendship; how they would lend money without any paperwork, and it was considered shameful not to help a friend in need; and the campaigns, the adventures, the skirmishes, the comrades, the women! And the Caucasus, what an amazing place! The wife of a battalion commander, an unusual woman, would put on an officer’s uniform and head off into the mountains at night, alone, without a guide. They said she had a romance with some prince in the local village.

“Queen of Heaven, Holy Mother...” Daryushka would sigh.

“Queen of Heaven, Holy Mother...” Daryushka would sigh.

“And how we drank! And how we ate! And what desperate liberals we were!”

“And how we drank! And how we ate! And what desperate progressives we were!”

Andrey Yefimitch would listen without hearing; he was musing as he sipped his beer.

Andrey Yefimitch would listen without really paying attention; he was lost in thought as he sipped his beer.

“I often dream of intellectual people and conversation with them,” he said suddenly, interrupting Mihail Averyanitch. “My father gave me an excellent education, but under the influence of the ideas of the sixties made me become a doctor. I believe if I had not obeyed him then, by now I should have been in the very centre of the intellectual movement. Most likely I should have become a member of some university. Of course, intellect, too, is transient and not eternal, but you know why I cherish a partiality for it. Life is a vexatious trap; when a thinking man reaches maturity and attains to full consciousness he cannot help feeling that he is in a trap from which there is no escape. Indeed, he is summoned without his choice by fortuitous circumstances from non-existence into life . . . what for? He tries to find out the meaning and object of his existence; he is told nothing, or he is told absurdities; he knocks and it is not opened to him; death comes to him—also without his choice. And so, just as in prison men held together by common misfortune feel more at ease when they are together, so one does not notice the trap in life when people with a bent for analysis and generalization meet together and pass their time in the interchange of proud and free ideas. In that sense the intellect is the source of an enjoyment nothing can replace.”

"I often dream of smart people and having conversations with them," he suddenly said, interrupting Mihail Averyanitch. "My father gave me a great education, but under the influence of the ideas from the sixties, he pushed me to become a doctor. I believe if I hadn’t followed his wishes back then, I would have been right in the middle of the intellectual movement by now. Most likely, I would have ended up as a member of some university. Sure, intellect is also temporary and not everlasting, but you know why I have a soft spot for it. Life is a frustrating trap; when a thoughtful person reaches maturity and gains full awareness, they can't help but feel trapped with no way out. They are dragged from nothingness into existence by random circumstances... but why? They try to discover the meaning and purpose of their life; they’re told nothing, or they hear nonsense; they knock but no one answers; death approaches them—also without their choice. And just like in prison, where people bound by shared misfortune feel more comfortable together, one doesn’t notice the trap of life when those who love analysis and generalization come together and share their proud and free ideas. In that way, intellect provides a joy that nothing else can replace."

“Perfectly true.”

"Absolutely true."

Not looking his friend in the face, Andrey Yefimitch would go on, quietly and with pauses, talking about intellectual people and conversation with them, and Mihail Averyanitch would listen attentively and agree: “Perfectly true.”

Not looking his friend in the eye, Andrey Yefimitch would continue, quietly and with pauses, talking about smart people and chatting with them, while Mihail Averyanitch listened closely and agreed: “Absolutely right.”

“And you do not believe in the immortality of the soul?” he would ask suddenly.

“And you don’t believe in the immortality of the soul?” he would ask suddenly.

“No, honoured Mihail Averyanitch; I do not believe it, and have no grounds for believing it.”

“No, respected Mihail Averyanitch; I don’t believe it, and I have no reason to believe it.”

“I must own I doubt it too. And yet I have a feeling as though I should never die. Oh, I think to myself: ‘Old fogey, it is time you were dead!’ But there is a little voice in my soul says: ‘Don’t believe it; you won’t die.’”

“I have to admit I doubt it too. And yet I can’t shake the feeling that I’ll never die. Oh, I think to myself: ‘Old timer, it’s time for you to go!’ But there’s a small voice in my soul that says: ‘Don’t believe it; you won’t die.’”

Soon after nine o’clock Mihail Averyanitch would go away. As he put on his fur coat in the entry he would say with a sigh:

Soon after nine o’clock, Mihail Averyanitch would leave. As he put on his fur coat in the entry, he would say with a sigh:

“What a wilderness fate has carried us to, though, really! What’s most vexatious of all is to have to die here. Ech! . .”

“What a wild place fate has brought us to, though, seriously! What’s most frustrating of all is having to die here. Ugh! . .”

VII

After seeing his friend out Andrey Yefimitch would sit down at the table and begin reading again. The stillness of the evening, and afterwards of the night, was not broken by a single sound, and it seemed as though time were standing still and brooding with the doctor over the book, and as though there were nothing in existence but the books and the lamp with the green shade. The doctor’s coarse peasant-like face was gradually lighted up by a smile of delight and enthusiasm over the progress of the human intellect. Oh, why is not man immortal? he thought. What is the good of the brain centres and convolutions, what is the good of sight, speech, self-consciousness, genius, if it is all destined to depart into the soil, and in the end to grow cold together with the earth’s crust, and then for millions of years to fly with the earth round the sun with no meaning and no object? To do that there was no need at all to draw man with his lofty, almost godlike intellect out of non-existence, and then, as though in mockery, to turn him into clay. The transmutation of substances! But what cowardice to comfort oneself with that cheap substitute for immortality! The unconscious processes that take place in nature are lower even than the stupidity of man, since in stupidity there is, anyway, consciousness and will, while in those processes there is absolutely nothing. Only the coward who has more fear of death than dignity can comfort himself with the fact that his body will in time live again in the grass, in the stones, in the toad. To find one’s immortality in the transmutation of substances is as strange as to prophesy a brilliant future for the case after a precious violin has been broken and become useless.

After seeing his friend off, Andrey Yefimitch would sit down at the table and start reading again. The quiet of the evening, and later the night, was interrupted by not a single sound, and it felt like time was standing still, brooding with the doctor over the book, as if the only things that existed were the books and the lamp with the green shade. The doctor’s rough, peasant-like face slowly lit up with a smile of delight and enthusiasm over the progress of human intellect. Oh, why isn’t man immortal? he wondered. What’s the point of the brain’s centers and convolutions, of sight, speech, self-awareness, genius, if it all just goes back to the soil, eventually growing cold along with the earth’s crust, only to drift for millions of years with the earth around the sun without any meaning or purpose? There was no reason to pull man, with his lofty, almost godlike intellect, out of nothingness, and then, as if in mockery, turn him into mere clay. The transformation of substances! But what a cowardly way to find comfort in that cheap substitute for immortality! The unconscious processes occurring in nature are even lower than human stupidity, since stupidity at least involves consciousness and will, while those processes are absolutely devoid of anything. Only a coward, who fears death more than values dignity, can take comfort in the idea that his body will eventually live again in the grass, in the stones, in the toad. Finding one’s immortality in the transformation of substances is as bizarre as predicting a bright future for the case after a precious violin has been broken and rendered useless.

When the clock struck, Andrey Yefimitch would sink back into his chair and close his eyes to think a little. And under the influence of the fine ideas of which he had been reading he would, unawares, recall his past and his present. The past was hateful—better not to think of it. And it was the same in the present as in the past. He knew that at the very time when his thoughts were floating together with the cooling earth round the sun, in the main building beside his abode people were suffering in sickness and physical impurity: someone perhaps could not sleep and was making war upon the insects, someone was being infected by erysipelas, or moaning over too tight a bandage; perhaps the patients were playing cards with the nurses and drinking vodka. According to the yearly return, twelve thousand people had been deceived; the whole hospital rested as it had done twenty years ago on thieving, filth, scandals, gossip, on gross quackery, and, as before, it was an immoral institution extremely injurious to the health of the inhabitants. He knew that Nikita knocked the patients about behind the barred windows of Ward No. 6, and that Moiseika went about the town every day begging alms.

When the clock struck, Andrey Yefimitch would lean back in his chair and close his eyes to think for a bit. And under the influence of the inspiring ideas he'd been reading about, he would unknowingly reflect on his past and present. The past was painful—better not to think about it. The present felt just as bad as the past. He knew that while his thoughts were drifting along with the cooling earth around the sun, people were suffering in sickness and dirty conditions in the main building next to his. Someone might be unable to sleep, battling insects, or perhaps dealing with erysipelas, or complaining about a too-tight bandage; maybe the patients were playing cards with the nurses and drinking vodka. According to the annual report, twelve thousand people had been misled; the entire hospital still relied, just as it had twenty years ago, on theft, filth, scandals, gossip, and blatant quackery, and, as before, it was an immoral institution that was extremely harmful to the health of those living there. He knew that Nikita mistreated the patients behind the barred windows of Ward No. 6, and that Moiseika wandered around town every day asking for donations.

On the other hand, he knew very well that a magical change had taken place in medicine during the last twenty-five years. When he was studying at the university he had fancied that medicine would soon be overtaken by the fate of alchemy and metaphysics; but now when he was reading at night the science of medicine touched him and excited his wonder, and even enthusiasm. What unexpected brilliance, what a revolution! Thanks to the antiseptic system operations were performed such as the great Pirogov had considered impossible even in spe. Ordinary Zemstvo doctors were venturing to perform the resection of the kneecap; of abdominal operations only one per cent. was fatal; while stone was considered such a trifle that they did not even write about it. A radical cure for syphilis had been discovered. And the theory of heredity, hypnotism, the discoveries of Pasteur and of Koch, hygiene based on statistics, and the work of Zemstvo doctors!

On the other hand, he knew very well that a magical change had taken place in medicine over the last twenty-five years. When he was studying at university, he had thought that medicine would soon meet the same fate as alchemy and metaphysics; but now, as he was reading at night, the science of medicine captivated him and filled him with wonder and even enthusiasm. What unexpected brilliance, what a revolution! Thanks to the antiseptic system, surgeries were being performed that the great Pirogov considered impossible even in spe. Regular Zemstvo doctors were daring to carry out kneecap resections; only one percent of abdominal surgeries ended in death; and treating kidney stones was so common that it was hardly even mentioned. A radical cure for syphilis had been found. And there were breakthroughs in heredity, hypnotism, the discoveries of Pasteur and Koch, hygiene based on statistics, and the efforts of Zemstvo doctors!

Psychiatry with its modern classification of mental diseases, methods of diagnosis, and treatment, was a perfect Elborus in comparison with what had been in the past. They no longer poured cold water on the heads of lunatics nor put strait-waistcoats upon them; they treated them with humanity, and even, so it was stated in the papers, got up balls and entertainments for them. Andrey Yefimitch knew that with modern tastes and views such an abomination as Ward No. 6 was possible only a hundred and fifty miles from a railway in a little town where the mayor and all the town council were half-illiterate tradesmen who looked upon the doctor as an oracle who must be believed without any criticism even if he had poured molten lead into their mouths; in any other place the public and the newspapers would long ago have torn this little Bastille to pieces.

Psychiatry, with its modern classification of mental illnesses, diagnostic methods, and treatments, was a stark contrast to what existed in the past. They no longer doused the heads of patients or put them in straitjackets; instead, they treated them with compassion and, as reported in the papers, even organized balls and entertainment for them. Andrey Yefimitch understood that with contemporary views and attitudes, a facility like Ward No. 6 could only exist a hundred and fifty miles from a railway, in a small town where the mayor and city council were largely uneducated tradesmen who regarded the doctor as an unquestionable authority, even if he had poured molten lead into their mouths; anywhere else, the public and the press would have dismantled that little prison long ago.

“But, after all, what of it?” Andrey Yefimitch would ask himself, opening his eyes. “There is the antiseptic system, there is Koch, there is Pasteur, but the essential reality is not altered a bit; ill-health and mortality are still the same. They get up balls and entertainments for the mad, but still they don’t let them go free; so it’s all nonsense and vanity, and there is no difference in reality between the best Vienna clinic and my hospital.” But depression and a feeling akin to envy prevented him from feeling indifferent; it must have been owing to exhaustion. His heavy head sank on to the book, he put his hands under his face to make it softer, and thought: “I serve in a pernicious institution and receive a salary from people whom I am deceiving. I am not honest, but then, I of myself am nothing, I am only part of an inevitable social evil: all local officials are pernicious and receive their salary for doing nothing. . . . And so for my dishonesty it is not I who am to blame, but the times.... If I had been born two hundred years later I should have been different. . .”

“But, after all, what does it matter?” Andrey Yefimitch would ask himself, opening his eyes. “There’s the antiseptic system, there’s Koch, there’s Pasteur, but the fundamental reality hasn’t changed at all; illness and death are still the same. They throw parties and events for the insane, but they still don’t let them go free; so it’s all nonsense and vanity, and there’s no real difference between the best clinic in Vienna and my hospital.” But feelings of depression and a sense of envy kept him from being indifferent; it must have been due to exhaustion. His heavy head dropped onto the book, he cupped his hands under his face to make it softer, and thought: “I work in a harmful institution and receive a paycheck from people I’m deceiving. I’m not honest, but then again, I am nothing on my own, I’m just part of an unavoidable social evil: all local officials are harmful and get paid for doing nothing... So for my dishonesty, it’s not my fault, it’s the times... If I had been born two hundred years later, I would have been different...”

When it struck three he would put out his lamp and go into his bedroom; he was not sleepy.

When it hit three, he would turn off his lamp and head to his bedroom; he wasn't tired.

VIII

Two years before, the Zemstvo in a liberal mood had decided to allow three hundred roubles a year to pay for additional medical service in the town till the Zemstvo hospital should be opened, and the district doctor, Yevgeny Fyodoritch Hobotov, was invited to the town to assist Andrey Yefimitch. He was a very young man—not yet thirty—tall and dark, with broad cheek-bones and little eyes; his forefathers had probably come from one of the many alien races of Russia. He arrived in the town without a farthing, with a small portmanteau, and a plain young woman whom he called his cook. This woman had a baby at the breast. Yevgeny Fyodoritch used to go about in a cap with a peak, and in high boots, and in the winter wore a sheepskin. He made great friends with Sergey Sergeyitch, the medical assistant, and with the treasurer, but held aloof from the other officials, and for some reason called them aristocrats. He had only one book in his lodgings, “The Latest Prescriptions of the Vienna Clinic for 1881.” When he went to a patient he always took this book with him. He played billiards in the evening at the club: he did not like cards. He was very fond of using in conversation such expressions as “endless bobbery,” “canting soft soap,” “shut up with your finicking. . .”

Two years ago, in a liberal spirit, the Zemstvo decided to allocate three hundred roubles a year to pay for extra medical services in the town until the Zemstvo hospital opened. The district doctor, Yevgeny Fyodoritch Hobotov, was invited to the town to assist Andrey Yefimitch. He was a very young man—not yet thirty—tall and dark, with broad cheekbones and small eyes; his ancestors likely came from one of the many ethnic groups in Russia. He arrived in the town without a penny to his name, carrying a small suitcase and accompanied by a plain young woman whom he referred to as his cook. This woman had a baby at her breast. Yevgeny Fyodoritch usually wore a cap with a brim and high boots, and in the winter, he dressed in sheepskin. He quickly became friends with Sergey Sergeyitch, the medical assistant, and the treasurer, but kept his distance from the other officials, whom he strangely referred to as aristocrats. He had just one book in his lodgings, “The Latest Prescriptions of the Vienna Clinic for 1881.” Whenever he visited a patient, he always took this book with him. In the evenings, he played billiards at the club; he didn’t care for cards. He often used phrases like “endless bobbery,” “canting soft soap,” and “shut up with your finicking” in conversation.

He visited the hospital twice a week, made the round of the wards, and saw out-patients. The complete absence of antiseptic treatment and the cupping roused his indignation, but he did not introduce any new system, being afraid of offending Andrey Yefimitch. He regarded his colleague as a sly old rascal, suspected him of being a man of large means, and secretly envied him. He would have been very glad to have his post.

He visited the hospital twice a week, went through the wards, and saw outpatients. The complete lack of antiseptic treatment and the cupping practices angered him, but he didn't implement any new methods because he was worried about upsetting Andrey Yefimitch. He saw his colleague as a cunning old trickster, suspected him of being well-off, and secretly envied him. He would have been very happy to have his position.

IX

On a spring evening towards the end of March, when there was no snow left on the ground and the starlings were singing in the hospital garden, the doctor went out to see his friend the postmaster as far as the gate. At that very moment the Jew Moiseika, returning with his booty, came into the yard. He had no cap on, and his bare feet were thrust into goloshes; in his hand he had a little bag of coppers.

On a spring evening towards the end of March, when there was no snow left on the ground and the starlings were singing in the hospital garden, the doctor went out to see his friend the postmaster as far as the gate. Just then, the Jew Moiseika, coming back with his haul, entered the yard. He wasn’t wearing a cap, and his bare feet were shoved into goloshes; in his hand, he held a small bag of coins.

“Give me a kopeck!” he said to the doctor, smiling, and shivering with cold. Andrey Yefimitch, who could never refuse anyone anything, gave him a ten-kopeck piece.

“Give me a kopeck!” he said to the doctor, smiling and shaking from the cold. Andrey Yefimitch, who could never say no to anyone, handed him a ten-kopeck coin.

“How bad that is!” he thought, looking at the Jew’s bare feet with their thin red ankles. “Why, it’s wet.”

“How bad is that?” he thought, looking at the Jew’s bare feet with their thin, red ankles. “Wow, it’s wet.”

And stirred by a feeling akin both to pity and disgust, he went into the lodge behind the Jew, looking now at his bald head, now at his ankles. As the doctor went in, Nikita jumped up from his heap of litter and stood at attention.

And stirred by a mix of pity and disgust, he followed the Jew into the lodge, glancing at his bald head and then at his ankles. As the doctor entered, Nikita jumped up from his pile of clutter and stood at attention.

“Good-day, Nikita,” Andrey Yefimitch said mildly. “That Jew should be provided with boots or something, he will catch cold.”

“Good day, Nikita,” Andrey Yefimitch said softly. “That Jew should get some boots or something; he’s going to catch a cold.”

“Certainly, your honour. I’ll inform the superintendent.”

“Of course, your honor. I’ll let the superintendent know.”

“Please do; ask him in my name. Tell him that I asked.”

“Go ahead; ask him for me. Let him know I’m the one who asked.”

The door into the ward was open. Ivan Dmitritch, lying propped on his elbow on the bed, listened in alarm to the unfamiliar voice, and suddenly recognized the doctor. He trembled all over with anger, jumped up, and with a red and wrathful face, with his eyes starting out of his head, ran out into the middle of the road.

The door to the ward was open. Ivan Dmitritch, propped up on his elbow on the bed, listened with alarm to the unfamiliar voice and suddenly recognized the doctor. He shook with anger, jumped up, and with a red, furious face and wide eyes, ran out into the middle of the road.

“The doctor has come!” he shouted, and broke into a laugh. “At last! Gentlemen, I congratulate you. The doctor is honouring us with a visit! Cursed reptile!” he shrieked, and stamped in a frenzy such as had never been seen in the ward before. “Kill the reptile! No, killing’s too good. Drown him in the midden-pit!”

“The doctor has arrived!” he yelled, bursting into laughter. “Finally! Gentlemen, I congratulate you. The doctor is gracing us with a visit! Damn reptile!” he screamed, stomping around in a frenzy that had never been witnessed in the ward before. “Kill the reptile! No, killing’s too good. Drown him in the garbage pit!”

Andrey Yefimitch, hearing this, looked into the ward from the entry and asked gently: “What for?”

Andrey Yefimitch, upon hearing this, peered into the room from the entrance and asked softly, “What for?”

“What for?” shouted Ivan Dmitritch, going up to him with a menacing air and convulsively wrapping himself in his dressing-gown. “What for? Thief!” he said with a look of repulsion, moving his lips as though he would spit at him. “Quack! hangman!”

“What for?” shouted Ivan Dmitritch, approaching him with a threatening demeanor and frantically wrapping himself in his robe. “What for? Thief!” he said with a look of disgust, moving his lips as if he wanted to spit at him. “Fraud! Executioner!”

“Calm yourself,” said Andrey Yefimitch, smiling guiltily. “I assure you I have never stolen anything; and as to the rest, most likely you greatly exaggerate. I see you are angry with me. Calm yourself, I beg, if you can, and tell me coolly what are you angry for?”

“Calm down,” Andrey Yefimitch said, smiling sheepishly. “I promise I’ve never stolen anything, and honestly, you’re probably exaggerating. I can see that you’re upset with me. Please try to calm down, if you can, and tell me calmly why you’re angry?”

“What are you keeping me here for?”

“What do you want me to stay here for?”

“Because you are ill.”

“Because you're sick.”

“Yes, I am ill. But you know dozens, hundreds of madmen are walking about in freedom because your ignorance is incapable of distinguishing them from the sane. Why am I and these poor wretches to be shut up here like scapegoats for all the rest? You, your assistant, the superintendent, and all your hospital rabble, are immeasurably inferior to every one of us morally; why then are we shut up and you not? Where’s the logic of it?”

“Yes, I’m sick. But you know that dozens, even hundreds of madpeople are out there living freely because your ignorance can’t tell them apart from those who are sane. Why should I and these unfortunate souls be locked up here like scapegoats for everyone else? You, your assistant, the superintendent, and all your hospital staff are morally far beneath each of us; so why are we confined and you’re not? What’s the logic behind that?”

“Morality and logic don’t come in, it all depends on chance. If anyone is shut up he has to stay, and if anyone is not shut up he can walk about, that’s all. There is neither morality nor logic in my being a doctor and your being a mental patient, there is nothing but idle chance.”

“Morality and logic don’t play a role; it all comes down to luck. If someone is locked up, they have to stay put, and if someone isn’t locked up, they can move around—that’s it. There’s no morality or logic in me being a doctor and you being a mental patient; it’s all just random chance.”

“That twaddle I don’t understand. . .” Ivan Dmitritch brought out in a hollow voice, and he sat down on his bed.

“ I don’t get that nonsense...” Ivan Dmitritch said in a flat voice as he sat down on his bed.

Moiseika, whom Nikita did not venture to search in the presence of the doctor, laid out on his bed pieces of bread, bits of paper, and little bones, and, still shivering with cold, began rapidly in a singsong voice saying something in Yiddish. He most likely imagined that he had opened a shop.

Moiseika, whom Nikita didn’t dare to look for in front of the doctor, spread out pieces of bread, scraps of paper, and small bones on his bed and, still shivering from the cold, started quickly singing something in Yiddish in a melodic tone. He probably thought he had opened a shop.

“Let me out,” said Ivan Dmitritch, and his voice quivered.

“Let me out,” said Ivan Dmitritch, his voice shaking.

“I cannot.”

"I can't."

“But why, why?”

“But why?”

“Because it is not in my power. Think, what use will it be to you if I do let you out? Go. The townspeople or the police will detain you or bring you back.”

“Because I can’t. Just think about it—what good would it do you if I let you go? Go ahead. The townspeople or the cops will catch you and bring you back.”

“Yes, yes, that’s true,” said Ivan Dmitritch, and he rubbed his forehead. “It’s awful! But what am I to do, what?”

“Yes, yes, that’s true,” Ivan Dmitritch said, rubbing his forehead. “It’s terrible! But what can I do, huh?”

Andrey Yefimitch liked Ivan Dmitritch’s voice and his intelligent young face with its grimaces. He longed to be kind to the young man and soothe him; he sat down on the bed beside him, thought, and said:

Andrey Yefimitch liked Ivan Dmitritch’s voice and his smart young face with its expressions. He wanted to be nice to the young man and comfort him; he sat down on the bed next to him, thought for a moment, and said:

“You ask me what to do. The very best thing in your position would be to run away. But, unhappily, that is useless. You would be taken up. When society protects itself from the criminal, mentally deranged, or otherwise inconvenient people, it is invincible. There is only one thing left for you: to resign yourself to the thought that your presence here is inevitable.”

“You're asking me what to do. The best thing in your situation would be to run away. But unfortunately, that wouldn't help. You would be caught. When society defends itself against criminals, the mentally ill, or otherwise troublesome people, it’s unbeatable. There's just one thing left for you: accept that your presence here is unavoidable.”

“It is no use to anyone.”

“It’s useless to everyone.”

“So long as prisons and madhouses exist someone must be shut up in them. If not you, I. If not I, some third person. Wait till in the distant future prisons and madhouses no longer exist, and there will be neither bars on the windows nor hospital gowns. Of course, that time will come sooner or later.”

“So long as prisons and mental hospitals exist, someone has to be locked up in them. If it’s not you, then it’s me. If it’s not me, then it’s someone else. Just wait until a time in the distant future when prisons and mental hospitals no longer exist, and there will be no bars on the windows or hospital gowns. Of course, that time will come eventually.”

Ivan Dmitritch smiled ironically.

Ivan Dmitritch smiled sarcastically.

“You are jesting,” he said, screwing up his eyes. “Such gentlemen as you and your assistant Nikita have nothing to do with the future, but you may be sure, sir, better days will come! I may express myself cheaply, you may laugh, but the dawn of a new life is at hand; truth and justice will triumph, and—our turn will come! I shall not live to see it, I shall perish, but some people’s great-grandsons will see it. I greet them with all my heart and rejoice, rejoice with them! Onward! God be your help, friends!”

“You're joking,” he said, squinting his eyes. “Guys like you and your assistant Nikita have nothing to do with the future, but you can be sure, sir, better days are coming! I might sound foolish, and you might laugh, but the start of a new life is near; truth and justice will win out, and—our time will come! I won’t be alive to see it; I will be gone, but some people’s great-grandchildren will witness it. I greet them with all my heart and celebrate, celebrate with them! Onward! God be with you, friends!”

With shining eyes Ivan Dmitritch got up, and stretching his hands towards the window, went on with emotion in his voice:

With shining eyes, Ivan Dmitritch got up, stretching his hands toward the window, and continued with emotion in his voice:

“From behind these bars I bless you! Hurrah for truth and justice! I rejoice!”

“From behind these bars, I bless you! Hooray for truth and justice! I'm celebrating!”

“I see no particular reason to rejoice,” said Andrey Yefimitch, who thought Ivan Dmitritch’s movement theatrical, though he was delighted by it. “Prisons and madhouses there will not be, and truth, as you have just expressed it, will triumph; but the reality of things, you know, will not change, the laws of nature will still remain the same. People will suffer pain, grow old, and die just as they do now. However magnificent a dawn lighted up your life, you would yet in the end be nailed up in a coffin and thrown into a hole.”

“I don’t see any reason to celebrate,” said Andrey Yefimitch, who thought Ivan Dmitritch's gestures were dramatic, even though he found them entertaining. “There won’t be any prisons or asylums, and truth, as you just put it, will win out; but the reality is, things won’t actually change, the laws of nature will remain the same. People will still feel pain, get old, and die just like they do now. No matter how beautiful a dawn brightens your life, in the end, you’ll still end up in a coffin and buried in the ground.”

“And immortality?”

“What's up with immortality?”

“Oh, come, now!”

“Oh, come on!”

“You don’t believe in it, but I do. Somebody in Dostoevsky or Voltaire said that if there had not been a God men would have invented him. And I firmly believe that if there is no immortality the great intellect of man will sooner or later invent it.”

“You don’t believe in it, but I do. Someone in Dostoevsky or Voltaire said that if there wasn't a God, people would have created one. And I truly believe that if there’s no immortality, the great mind of humanity will eventually come up with it.”

“Well said,” observed Andrey Yefimitch, smiling with pleasure; “its a good thing you have faith. With such a belief one may live happily even shut up within walls. You have studied somewhere, I presume?”

“Well said,” Andrey Yefimitch remarked, smiling with pleasure. “It’s great that you have faith. With that kind of belief, you can live happily even when you're confined. You’ve studied somewhere, I assume?”

“Yes, I have been at the university, but did not complete my studies.”

“Yes, I went to university, but I didn’t finish my studies.”

“You are a reflecting and a thoughtful man. In any surroundings you can find tranquillity in yourself. Free and deep thinking which strives for the comprehension of life, and complete contempt for the foolish bustle of the world—those are two blessings beyond any that man has ever known. And you can possess them even though you lived behind threefold bars. Diogenes lived in a tub, yet he was happier than all the kings of the earth.”

“You are a reflective and thoughtful person. In any situation, you can find peace within yourself. Independent and profound thinking that seeks to understand life, along with a total disregard for the foolish chaos of the world—these are two gifts greater than anything else anyone has ever known. And you can have them even if you were confined behind triple bars. Diogenes lived in a barrel, yet he was happier than all the kings on Earth.”

“Your Diogenes was a blockhead,” said Ivan Dmitritch morosely. “Why do you talk to me about Diogenes and some foolish comprehension of life?” he cried, growing suddenly angry and leaping up. “I love life; I love it passionately. I have the mania of persecution, a continual agonizing terror; but I have moments when I am overwhelmed by the thirst for life, and then I am afraid of going mad. I want dreadfully to live, dreadfully!”

“Your Diogenes was an idiot,” said Ivan Dmitritch darkly. “Why are you bringing up Diogenes and some silly idea about life?” he shouted, suddenly getting angry and jumping up. “I love life; I love it intensely. I have this persecution complex, this constant, agonizing fear; but there are times when I'm completely consumed by the desire to live, and then I'm scared I’ll go insane. I desperately want to live, desperately!”

He walked up and down the ward in agitation, and said, dropping his voice:

He paced back and forth in the ward, feeling anxious, and said in a lowered voice:

“When I dream I am haunted by phantoms. People come to me, I hear voices and music, and I fancy I am walking through woods or by the seashore, and I long so passionately for movement, for interests . . . . Come, tell me, what news is there?” asked Ivan Dmitritch; “what’s happening?”

“When I dream, I’m haunted by ghosts. People visit me, I hear voices and music, and I imagine I’m walking through forests or by the beach, and I crave movement, for excitement... Come on, tell me, what’s the news?” asked Ivan Dmitritch; “what’s going on?”

“Do you wish to know about the town or in general?”

“Do you want to know about the town or just in general?”

“Well, tell me first about the town, and then in general.”

“Well, first tell me about the town, and then give me the general overview.”

“Well, in the town it is appallingly dull. . . . There’s no one to say a word to, no one to listen to. There are no new people. A young doctor called Hobotov has come here recently.”

“Well, in this town, it’s incredibly boring. . . . There’s no one to talk to, no one to listen to. There aren't any new faces. A young doctor named Hobotov just moved here.”

“He had come in my time. Well, he is a low cad, isn’t he?”

“He showed up in my time. Well, he’s a real jerk, isn’t he?”

“Yes, he is a man of no culture. It’s strange, you know. . . . Judging by every sign, there is no intellectual stagnation in our capital cities; there is a movement—so there must be real people there too; but for some reason they always send us such men as I would rather not see. It’s an unlucky town!”

“Yes, he’s a man without any culture. It’s strange, you know... Judging by every sign, there’s no intellectual stagnation in our capital cities; there’s a movement—so there must be real people there too; but for some reason, they always send us men like him that I’d rather not see. It’s an unlucky town!”

“Yes, it is an unlucky town,” sighed Ivan Dmitritch, and he laughed. “And how are things in general? What are they writing in the papers and reviews?”

“Yes, it’s an unlucky town,” sighed Ivan Dmitritch, and he laughed. “So, how's everything going in general? What are they saying in the papers and reviews?”

It was by now dark in the ward. The doctor got up, and, standing, began to describe what was being written abroad and in Russia, and the tendency of thought that could be noticed now. Ivan Dmitritch listened attentively and put questions, but suddenly, as though recalling something terrible, clutched at his head and lay down on the bed with his back to the doctor.

It was dark in the ward now. The doctor got up and started talking about what was being written abroad and in Russia, as well as the current trends in thinking. Ivan Dmitritch listened carefully and asked questions, but suddenly, as if remembering something awful, he grabbed his head and turned away from the doctor, lying down on the bed.

“What’s the matter?” asked Andrey Yefimitch.

"What's the matter?" asked Andrey Yefimitch.

“You will not hear another word from me,” said Ivan Dmitritch rudely. “Leave me alone.”

“You won't hear another word from me,” Ivan Dmitritch said rudely. “Just leave me alone.”

“Why so?”

"Why's that?"

“I tell you, leave me alone. Why the devil do you persist?”

“I’m telling you, leave me alone. Why on earth do you keep pushing?”

Andrey Yefimitch shrugged his shoulders, heaved a sigh, and went out. As he crossed the entry he said: “You might clear up here, Nikita . . . there’s an awfully stuffy smell.”

Andrey Yefimitch shrugged, sighed, and walked out. As he passed through the entry, he said, “You might want to clean this up, Nikita... it smells really musty.”

“Certainly, your honour.”

"Of course, your honor."

“What an agreeable young man!” thought Andrey Yefimitch, going back to his flat. “In all the years I have been living here I do believe he is the first I have met with whom one can talk. He is capable of reasoning and is interested in just the right things.”

“What a pleasant young man!” thought Andrey Yefimitch as he headed back to his apartment. “In all the years I've lived here, I really think he’s the first person I’ve met with whom I can have a conversation. He can think things through and is interested in all the right topics.”

While he was reading, and afterwards, while he was going to bed, he kept thinking about Ivan Dmitritch, and when he woke next morning he remembered that he had the day before made the acquaintance of an intelligent and interesting man, and determined to visit him again as soon as possible.

While he was reading, and later as he was going to bed, he kept thinking about Ivan Dmitritch. When he woke up the next morning, he remembered that he had met an intelligent and interesting man the day before, and he decided to visit him again as soon as possible.

X

Ivan Dmitritch was lying in the same position as on the previous day, with his head clutched in both hands and his legs drawn up. His face was not visible.

Ivan Dmitritch was lying in the same position as the day before, with his head in both hands and his legs pulled up. His face was not visible.

“Good-day, my friend,” said Andrey Yefimitch. “You are not asleep, are you?”

“Good day, my friend,” Andrey Yefimitch said. “You’re not asleep, are you?”

“In the first place, I am not your friend,” Ivan Dmitritch articulated into the pillow; “and in the second, your efforts are useless; you will not get one word out of me.”

“In the first place, I'm not your friend,” Ivan Dmitritch said into the pillow; “and second, your attempts are pointless; you won’t get a word out of me.”

“Strange,” muttered Andrey Yefimitch in confusion. “Yesterday we talked peacefully, but suddenly for some reason you took offence and broke off all at once. . . . Probably I expressed myself awkwardly, or perhaps gave utterance to some idea which did not fit in with your convictions. . . .”

“Strange,” Andrey Yefimitch muttered, confused. “We had a calm conversation yesterday, but suddenly you got offended and cut things off out of nowhere. . . . Maybe I misspoke, or I brought up something that didn’t align with what you believe. . . .”

“Yes, a likely idea!” said Ivan Dmitritch, sitting up and looking at the doctor with irony and uneasiness. His eyes were red. “You can go and spy and probe somewhere else, it’s no use your doing it here. I knew yesterday what you had come for.”

“Yes, that’s a great idea!” said Ivan Dmitritch, sitting up and looking at the doctor with a mix of irony and unease. His eyes were red. “You can go and snoop around elsewhere; there’s no point in doing it here. I figured out yesterday what you were here for.”

“A strange fancy,” laughed the doctor. “So you suppose me to be a spy?”

“A weird idea,” laughed the doctor. “So you think I’m a spy?”

“Yes, I do. . . . A spy or a doctor who has been charged to test me—it’s all the same ——”

“Yes, I do. . . . A spy or a doctor sent to evaluate me—it’s all the same ——”

“Oh excuse me, what a queer fellow you are really!”

“Oh, excuse me, what a strange guy you are, really!”

The doctor sat down on the stool near the bed and shook his head reproachfully.

The doctor sat on the stool next to the bed and shook his head disapprovingly.

“But let us suppose you are right,” he said, “let us suppose that I am treacherously trying to trap you into saying something so as to betray you to the police. You would be arrested and then tried. But would you be any worse off being tried and in prison than you are here? If you are banished to a settlement, or even sent to penal servitude, would it be worse than being shut up in this ward? I imagine it would be no worse. . . . What, then, are you afraid of?”

“But let’s say you’re right,” he said, “let’s say that I’m secretly trying to trick you into saying something that would get you in trouble with the police. You’d get arrested and then go to trial. But would that really be any worse than being here? If you were exiled to a settlement, or even sent to serve time, would it be worse than being locked up in this ward? I don’t think it would be any worse... So, what are you really scared of?”

These words evidently had an effect on Ivan Dmitritch. He sat down quietly.

These words clearly impacted Ivan Dmitritch. He sat down quietly.

It was between four and five in the afternoon—the time when Andrey Yefimitch usually walked up and down his rooms, and Daryushka asked whether it was not time for his beer. It was a still, bright day.

It was between four and five in the afternoon—the time when Andrey Yefimitch usually paced around his rooms, and Daryushka asked if it was time for his beer. It was a calm, sunny day.

“I came out for a walk after dinner, and here I have come, as you see,” said the doctor. “It is quite spring.”

“I went out for a walk after dinner, and here I am, as you can see,” said the doctor. “It’s definitely spring.”

“What month is it? March?” asked Ivan Dmitritch.

“What month is it? March?” Ivan Dmitritch asked.

“Yes, the end of March.”

"Yes, the end of March."

“Is it very muddy?”

"Is it really muddy?"

“No, not very. There are already paths in the garden.”

“No, not really. There are already paths in the garden.”

“It would be nice now to drive in an open carriage somewhere into the country,” said Ivan Dmitritch, rubbing his red eyes as though he were just awake, “then to come home to a warm, snug study, and . . . and to have a decent doctor to cure one’s headache. . . . It’s so long since I have lived like a human being. It’s disgusting here! Insufferably disgusting!”

“It would be great to take an open carriage ride out to the countryside,” said Ivan Dmitritch, rubbing his tired eyes as if he had just woken up, “and then return to a warm, cozy study, and... and have a good doctor to help with this headache... It’s been so long since I’ve lived like a normal person. It’s awful here! Totally unbearable!”

After his excitement of the previous day he was exhausted and listless, and spoke unwillingly. His fingers twitched, and from his face it could be seen that he had a splitting headache.

After the excitement of the day before, he was drained and indifferent, and spoke reluctantly. His fingers twitched, and it was clear from his expression that he had a severe headache.

“There is no real difference between a warm, snug study and this ward,” said Andrey Yefimitch. “A man’s peace and contentment do not lie outside a man, but in himself.”

“There’s no real difference between a warm, cozy study and this ward,” said Andrey Yefimitch. “A person’s peace and happiness don’t come from outside, but from within.”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“The ordinary man looks for good and evil in external things—that is, in carriages, in studies—but a thinking man looks for it in himself.”

“The average person seeks good and evil in external things—like fancy cars or their education—but a thoughtful person searches for it within themselves.”

“You should go and preach that philosophy in Greece, where it’s warm and fragrant with the scent of pomegranates, but here it is not suited to the climate. With whom was it I was talking of Diogenes? Was it with you?”

“You should go and share that philosophy in Greece, where it’s warm and smells like pomegranates, but here it doesn’t fit the environment. Who was I discussing Diogenes with? Was it you?”

“Yes, with me yesterday.”

“Yes, I was with them yesterday.”

“Diogenes did not need a study or a warm habitation; it’s hot there without. You can lie in your tub and eat oranges and olives. But bring him to Russia to live: he’d be begging to be let indoors in May, let alone December. He’d be doubled up with the cold.”

“Diogenes didn’t need an office or a cozy home; it’s hot enough outside. You can just lie in your tub and eat oranges and olives. But take him to Russia to live: he’d be begging to come inside in May, not to mention December. He’d be freezing.”

“No. One can be insensible to cold as to every other pain. Marcus Aurelius says: ‘A pain is a vivid idea of pain; make an effort of will to change that idea, dismiss it, cease to complain, and the pain will disappear.’ That is true. The wise man, or simply the reflecting, thoughtful man, is distinguished precisely by his contempt for suffering; he is always contented and surprised at nothing.”

“No. Just like any other pain, one can be insensitive to cold. Marcus Aurelius says: ‘Pain is a vivid idea of pain; make an effort to change that idea, let it go, stop complaining, and the pain will fade away.’ That’s true. The wise person, or simply someone who thinks deeply, is defined by their disregard for suffering; they are always content and never taken aback by anything.”

“Then I am an idiot, since I suffer and am discontented and surprised at the baseness of mankind.”

“Then I'm an idiot, since I suffer, feel unhappy, and am surprised by the cruelty of people.”

“You are wrong in that; if you will reflect more on the subject you will understand how insignificant is all that external world that agitates us. One must strive for the comprehension of life, and in that is true happiness.”

“You're mistaken about that; if you think more about the topic, you'll see how trivial all that outside world is that gets us worked up. We must focus on understanding life, and that’s where true happiness lies.”

“Comprehension . . .” repeated Ivan Dmitritch frowning. “External, internal. . . . Excuse me, but I don’t understand it. I only know,” he said, getting up and looking angrily at the doctor—“I only know that God has created me of warm blood and nerves, yes, indeed! If organic tissue is capable of life it must react to every stimulus. And I do! To pain I respond with tears and outcries, to baseness with indignation, to filth with loathing. To my mind, that is just what is called life. The lower the organism, the less sensitive it is, and the more feebly it reacts to stimulus; and the higher it is, the more responsively and vigorously it reacts to reality. How is it you don’t know that? A doctor, and not know such trifles! To despise suffering, to be always contented, and to be surprised at nothing, one must reach this condition”—and Ivan Dmitritch pointed to the peasant who was a mass of fat—“or to harden oneself by suffering to such a point that one loses all sensibility to it—that is, in other words, to cease to live. You must excuse me, I am not a sage or a philosopher,” Ivan Dmitritch continued with irritation, “and I don’t understand anything about it. I am not capable of reasoning.”

“Understanding . . .” Ivan Dmitritch said frowning. “External, internal. . . . Sorry, but I don’t get it. All I know,” he said, standing up and glaring at the doctor—“All I know is that God has made me with warm blood and nerves, yes, indeed! If organic tissue can be alive, it must react to every stimulus. And I do! I cry and scream in response to pain, I feel indignant at wrongdoing, and I’m disgusted by filth. To me, that’s what life is all about. The lower the organism, the less sensitive it is, and the more weakly it responds to stimuli; the higher it is, the more actively and vigorously it reacts to reality. How do you not know this? A doctor, and not know such basics! To disregard suffering, to always be content, and to be shocked by nothing, you have to reach this state”—and Ivan Dmitritch pointed to the peasant who was a pile of fat—“or you have to harden yourself through suffering to the point where you lose all sensitivity to it—meaning, in other words, to stop living. I must apologize, I’m not a wise man or a philosopher,” Ivan Dmitritch continued with irritation, “and I don’t understand any of this. I’m not capable of reasoning.”

“On the contrary, your reasoning is excellent.”

"Your reasoning is spot on."

“The Stoics, whom you are parodying, were remarkable people, but their doctrine crystallized two thousand years ago and has not advanced, and will not advance, an inch forward, since it is not practical or living. It had a success only with the minority which spends its life in savouring all sorts of theories and ruminating over them; the majority did not understand it. A doctrine which advocates indifference to wealth and to the comforts of life, and a contempt for suffering and death, is quite unintelligible to the vast majority of men, since that majority has never known wealth or the comforts of life; and to despise suffering would mean to it despising life itself, since the whole existence of man is made up of the sensations of hunger, cold, injury, and a Hamlet-like dread of death. The whole of life lies in these sensations; one may be oppressed by it, one may hate it, but one cannot despise it. Yes, so, I repeat, the doctrine of the Stoics can never have a future; from the beginning of time up to to-day you see continually increasing the struggle, the sensibility to pain, the capacity of responding to stimulus.”

“The Stoics you’re joking about were impressive individuals, but their ideas were formed two thousand years ago and haven’t progressed at all. They won’t go forward because they’re not practical or relevant. It only appealed to a small group who spends their time exploring various theories and thinking about them; most people didn’t get it. A philosophy that promotes indifference to wealth and life’s comforts, and looks down on suffering and death, is totally incomprehensible to the vast majority, who have never experienced wealth or comfort. To dismiss suffering would mean dismissing life itself, as human existence is filled with feelings of hunger, cold, pain, and a Hamlet-like fear of death. Life is defined by these sensations; people may feel burdened by it or even hate it, but they can’t truly disdain it. So, I’ll say it again, the Stoic philosophy can never have a future; since the dawn of time up until today, we’ve witnessed a continuous rise in the struggle, sensitivity to pain, and the ability to respond to stimuli.”

Ivan Dmitritch suddenly lost the thread of his thoughts, stopped, and rubbed his forehead with vexation.

Ivan Dmitritch suddenly lost his train of thought, stopped, and rubbed his forehead in frustration.

“I meant to say something important, but I have lost it,” he said. “What was I saying? Oh, yes! This is what I mean: one of the Stoics sold himself into slavery to redeem his neighbour, so, you see, even a Stoic did react to stimulus, since, for such a generous act as the destruction of oneself for the sake of one’s neighbour, he must have had a soul capable of pity and indignation. Here in prison I have forgotten everything I have learned, or else I could have recalled something else. Take Christ, for instance: Christ responded to reality by weeping, smiling, being sorrowful and moved to wrath, even overcome by misery. He did not go to meet His sufferings with a smile, He did not despise death, but prayed in the Garden of Gethsemane that this cup might pass Him by.”

“I meant to say something important, but I’ve lost it,” he said. “What was I saying? Oh, yes! This is what I mean: one of the Stoics sold himself into slavery to save his neighbor, so you see, even a Stoic reacted to situations because, for such a generous act as sacrificing oneself for someone else, he had to have a soul capable of compassion and outrage. Here in prison, I’ve forgotten everything I learned, or else I could have remembered something else. Take Christ, for example: Christ reacted to reality by crying, smiling, feeling sad, and being angry, even overwhelmed by misery. He didn’t face His suffering with a smile; He didn’t look down on death but prayed in the Garden of Gethsemane that this cup might pass Him by.”

Ivan Dmitritch laughed and sat down.

Ivan Dmitritch laughed and took a seat.

“Granted that a man’s peace and contentment lie not outside but in himself,” he said, “granted that one must despise suffering and not be surprised at anything, yet on what ground do you preach the theory? Are you a sage? A philosopher?”

“Sure, a man’s peace and happiness come from within himself,” he said, “sure, one should look down on suffering and not be shocked by anything, but what makes you qualified to preach this idea? Are you a wise person? A philosopher?”

“No, I am not a philosopher, but everyone ought to preach it because it is reasonable.”

“No, I’m not a philosopher, but everyone should talk about it because it makes sense.”

“No, I want to know how it is that you consider yourself competent to judge of ‘comprehension,’ contempt for suffering, and so on. Have you ever suffered? Have you any idea of suffering? Allow me to ask you, were you ever thrashed in your childhood?”

“No, I want to know how you think you're qualified to judge ‘understanding,’ disdain for pain, and so on. Have you ever suffered? Do you have any idea what suffering feels like? Let me ask you, did you ever get beaten as a child?”

“No, my parents had an aversion for corporal punishment.”

“No, my parents were against physical punishment.”

“My father used to flog me cruelly; my father was a harsh, sickly Government clerk with a long nose and a yellow neck. But let us talk of you. No one has laid a finger on you all your life, no one has scared you nor beaten you; you are as strong as a bull. You grew up under your father’s wing and studied at his expense, and then you dropped at once into a sinecure. For more than twenty years you have lived rent free with heating, lighting, and service all provided, and had the right to work how you pleased and as much as you pleased, even to do nothing. You were naturally a flabby, lazy man, and so you have tried to arrange your life so that nothing should disturb you or make you move. You have handed over your work to the assistant and the rest of the rabble while you sit in peace and warmth, save money, read, amuse yourself with reflections, with all sorts of lofty nonsense, and” (Ivan Dmitritch looked at the doctor’s red nose) “with boozing; in fact, you have seen nothing of life, you know absolutely nothing of it, and are only theoretically acquainted with reality; you despise suffering and are surprised at nothing for a very simple reason: vanity of vanities, the external and the internal, contempt for life, for suffering and for death, comprehension, true happiness—that’s the philosophy that suits the Russian sluggard best. You see a peasant beating his wife, for instance. Why interfere? Let him beat her, they will both die sooner or later, anyway; and, besides, he who beats injures by his blows, not the person he is beating, but himself. To get drunk is stupid and unseemly, but if you drink you die, and if you don’t drink you die. A peasant woman comes with toothache . . . well, what of it? Pain is the idea of pain, and besides ‘there is no living in this world without illness; we shall all die, and so, go away, woman, don’t hinder me from thinking and drinking vodka.’ A young man asks advice, what he is to do, how he is to live; anyone else would think before answering, but you have got the answer ready: strive for ‘comprehension’ or for true happiness. And what is that fantastic ‘true happiness’? There’s no answer, of course. We are kept here behind barred windows, tortured, left to rot; but that is very good and reasonable, because there is no difference at all between this ward and a warm, snug study. A convenient philosophy. You can do nothing, and your conscience is clear, and you feel you are wise . . . . No, sir, it is not philosophy, it’s not thinking, it’s not breadth of vision, but laziness, fakirism, drowsy stupefaction. Yes,” cried Ivan Dmitritch, getting angry again, “you despise suffering, but I’ll be bound if you pinch your finger in the door you will howl at the top of your voice.”

“My father used to beat me harshly; my father was a strict, sickly government clerk with a long nose and a yellow neck. But let’s talk about you. No one has ever laid a hand on you your whole life; no one has scared you or hit you; you’re as strong as a bull. You grew up under your father’s care and studied at his expense, and then you instantly landed a cushy job. For more than twenty years, you’ve lived rent-free with heating, lighting, and services all provided, and had the freedom to work however and as much as you wanted, even to do nothing. Naturally, you’ve turned out to be a lazy, flabby man, and so you’ve tried to arrange your life so that nothing disturbs you or makes you move. You’ve passed your work off to the assistant and the rest of the crowd while you sit in comfort and warmth, save money, read, indulge in your thoughts, and all kinds of high-minded nonsense, and” (Ivan Dmitritch looked at the doctor’s red nose) “with drinking; in reality, you know nothing about life, you’re only theoretically familiar with it; you disregard suffering and are surprised by nothing for a very simple reason: vanity of vanities, both external and internal, disdain for life, suffering, and death, understanding, true happiness—that’s the philosophy that suits the Russian slacker best. You see a peasant beating his wife, for instance. Why get involved? Let him beat her; they’ll both die sooner or later anyway, and besides, the one who beats isn’t injuring the person they’re hitting, but themselves. Drinking to excess is foolish and inappropriate, but if you drink, you die, and if you don’t drink, you die. A peasant woman shows up with tooth pain... well, so what? Pain is just the idea of pain, and besides, ‘there’s no living in this world without illness; we’re all going to die, so, go away, lady, don’t interrupt my thinking and drinking vodka.’ A young man asks for advice on what to do, how to live; anyone else would ponder before responding, but you already have the answer ready: strive for ‘understanding’ or true happiness. And what is that incredible ‘true happiness’? There’s no answer, of course. We’re stuck here behind barred windows, tortured, left to decay; but that’s perfectly fine and reasonable because there’s no difference at all between this ward and a warm, cozy study. A convenient philosophy. You can do nothing, you have a clear conscience, and you think you’re wise... No, it’s not philosophy, it’s not thinking, it’s not having a wide perspective, but laziness, fakirism, and dull stupor. Yes,” Ivan Dmitritch exclaimed, getting angry again, “you disregard suffering, but I bet if you pinch your finger in the door, you’ll scream at the top of your lungs.”

“And perhaps I shouldn’t howl,” said Andrey Yefimitch, with a gentle smile.

“And maybe I shouldn’t complain,” said Andrey Yefimitch, with a gentle smile.

“Oh, I dare say! Well, if you had a stroke of paralysis, or supposing some fool or bully took advantage of his position and rank to insult you in public, and if you knew he could do it with impunity, then you would understand what it means to put people off with comprehension and true happiness.”

“Oh, I can’t believe it! Well, if you had a stroke of paralysis, or if some jerk or bully used their position and rank to insult you in public, and you knew they could get away with it, then you would understand what it means to make people feel disconnected from understanding and real happiness.”

“That’s original,” said Andrey Yefimitch, laughing with pleasure and rubbing his hands. “I am agreeably struck by your inclination for drawing generalizations, and the sketch of my character you have just drawn is simply brilliant. I must confess that talking to you gives me great pleasure. Well, I’ve listened to you, and now you must graciously listen to me.”

“That's original,” Andrey Yefimitch said, laughing with delight and rubbing his hands. “I'm genuinely impressed by your ability to make generalizations, and the portrait of my character you just created is simply brilliant. I have to admit that talking to you brings me a lot of joy. Well, I've listened to you, and now you must graciously listen to me.”

XI

The conversation went on for about an hour longer, and apparently made a deep impression on Andrey Yefimitch. He began going to the ward every day. He went there in the mornings and after dinner, and often the dusk of evening found him in conversation with Ivan Dmitritch. At first Ivan Dmitritch held aloof from him, suspected him of evil designs, and openly expressed his hostility. But afterwards he got used to him, and his abrupt manner changed to one of condescending irony.

The conversation lasted for about another hour and clearly made a strong impression on Andrey Yefimitch. He started visiting the ward every day. He would go in the mornings and after lunch, and often found himself chatting with Ivan Dmitritch in the evening twilight. Initially, Ivan Dmitritch kept his distance, suspected him of having bad intentions, and openly showed his dislike. But over time, he grew accustomed to him, and his stiff demeanor shifted to one of sarcastic condescension.

Soon it was all over the hospital that the doctor, Andrey Yefimitch, had taken to visiting Ward No. 6. No one—neither Sergey Sergevitch, nor Nikita, nor the nurses—could conceive why he went there, why he stayed there for hours together, what he was talking about, and why he did not write prescriptions. His actions seemed strange. Often Mihail Averyanitch did not find him at home, which had never happened in the past, and Daryushka was greatly perturbed, for the doctor drank his beer now at no definite time, and sometimes was even late for dinner.

Soon, the whole hospital was buzzing that Dr. Andrey Yefimitch had started visiting Ward No. 6. No one—neither Sergey Sergevitch, nor Nikita, nor the nurses—could figure out why he went there, why he spent hours there, what he talked about, and why he didn’t write any prescriptions. His behavior seemed odd. Often, Mihail Averyanitch couldn’t find him at home, which had never happened before, and Daryushka was really worried because the doctor now had no set time for his beer and sometimes even missed dinner.

One day—it was at the end of June—Dr. Hobotov went to see Andrey Yefimitch about something. Not finding him at home, he proceeded to look for him in the yard; there he was told that the old doctor had gone to see the mental patients. Going into the lodge and stopping in the entry, Hobotov heard the following conversation:

One day—it was at the end of June—Dr. Hobotov went to see Andrey Yefimitch about something. Not finding him at home, he moved on to look for him in the yard; there he was told that the old doctor had gone to see the mental patients. Going into the lodge and pausing in the entrance, Hobotov overheard the following conversation:

“We shall never agree, and you will not succeed in converting me to your faith,” Ivan Dmitritch was saying irritably; “you are utterly ignorant of reality, and you have never known suffering, but have only like a leech fed beside the sufferings of others, while I have been in continual suffering from the day of my birth till to-day. For that reason, I tell you frankly, I consider myself superior to you and more competent in every respect. It’s not for you to teach me.”

“We will never agree, and you won’t be able to change my mind about your beliefs,” Ivan Dmitritch said irritably. “You are completely clueless about reality and have never experienced true suffering; you’ve just fed off the pain of others like a leech, while I’ve been in constant suffering from the day I was born until now. For that reason, I honestly think I’m better than you and more qualified in every way. It’s not your place to teach me.”

“I have absolutely no ambition to convert you to my faith,” said Andrey Yefimitch gently, and with regret that the other refused to understand him. “And that is not what matters, my friend; what matters is not that you have suffered and I have not. Joy and suffering are passing; let us leave them, never mind them. What matters is that you and I think; we see in each other people who are capable of thinking and reasoning, and that is a common bond between us however different our views. If you knew, my friend, how sick I am of the universal senselessness, ineptitude, stupidity, and with what delight I always talk with you! You are an intelligent man, and I enjoyed your company.”

“I really don’t want to convince you to share my beliefs,” Andrey Yefimitch said gently, feeling regret that the other person didn’t understand him. “And that’s not what’s important, my friend; what’s important isn’t that you’ve suffered and I haven’t. Joy and suffering are temporary; let’s just set them aside and not dwell on them. What matters is that you and I think; we see each other as people capable of thought and reasoning, and that’s a connection we share, no matter how different our opinions might be. If you only knew, my friend, how tired I am of the endless nonsense, incompetence, and foolishness out there, and how much I enjoy talking with you! You’re an intelligent person, and I really appreciate your company.”

Hobotov opened the door an inch and glanced into the ward; Ivan Dmitritch in his night-cap and the doctor Andrey Yefimitch were sitting side by side on the bed. The madman was grimacing, twitching, and convulsively wrapping himself in his gown, while the doctor sat motionless with bowed head, and his face was red and look helpless and sorrowful. Hobotov shrugged his shoulders, grinned, and glanced at Nikita. Nikita shrugged his shoulders too.

Hobotov opened the door a bit and peered into the ward; Ivan Dmitritch, wearing his nightcap, and Dr. Andrey Yefimitch were sitting next to each other on the bed. The madman was making faces, twitching, and frantically wrapping himself in his gown, while the doctor sat still with his head down, his face red and looking helpless and sad. Hobotov shrugged his shoulders, smiled, and glanced at Nikita. Nikita shrugged his shoulders as well.

Next day Hobotov went to the lodge, accompanied by the assistant. Both stood in the entry and listened.

Next day, Hobotov headed to the lodge with his assistant. They both stood in the entrance and listened.

“I fancy our old man has gone clean off his chump!” said Hobotov as he came out of the lodge.

“I think our old man has completely lost his mind!” said Hobotov as he came out of the lodge.

“Lord have mercy upon us sinners!” sighed the decorous Sergey Sergeyitch, scrupulously avoiding the puddles that he might not muddy his polished boots. “I must own, honoured Yevgeny Fyodoritch, I have been expecting it for a long time.”

“Lord, have mercy on us sinners!” sighed the proper Sergey Sergeyitch, carefully avoiding the puddles so he wouldn’t dirty his polished boots. “I must admit, esteemed Yevgeny Fyodoritch, I've been anticipating this for a long time.”

XII

After this Andrey Yefimitch began to notice a mysterious air in all around him. The attendants, the nurses, and the patients looked at him inquisitively when they met him, and then whispered together. The superintendent’s little daughter Masha, whom he liked to meet in the hospital garden, for some reason ran away from him now when he went up with a smile to stroke her on the head. The postmaster no longer said, “Perfectly true,” as he listened to him, but in unaccountable confusion muttered, “Yes, yes, yes . . .” and looked at him with a grieved and thoughtful expression; for some reason he took to advising his friend to give up vodka and beer, but as a man of delicate feeling he did not say this directly, but hinted it, telling him first about the commanding officer of his battalion, an excellent man, and then about the priest of the regiment, a capital fellow, both of whom drank and fell ill, but on giving up drinking completely regained their health. On two or three occasions Andrey Yefimitch was visited by his colleague Hobotov, who also advised him to give up spirituous liquors, and for no apparent reason recommended him to take bromide.

After that, Andrey Yefimitch started to feel a strange vibe around him. The staff, nurses, and patients looked at him curiously when they passed by and then whispered to each other. The superintendent’s little daughter, Masha, whom he enjoyed seeing in the hospital garden, suddenly ran away from him when he approached her with a smile to gently pat her on the head. The postmaster no longer said, “Perfectly true,” while listening to him, but instead mumbled, “Yes, yes, yes…” with a troubled and thoughtful look; for some reason, he began suggesting to his friend that he should quit vodka and beer, but, being sensitive, he didn’t say it outright. He hinted at it by first talking about the commanding officer of his battalion, a wonderful guy, and then the regiment's priest, a great fellow, both of whom drank too much and got sick, but when they quit drinking completely, they restored their health. A couple of times, Andrey Yefimitch was visited by his colleague Hobotov, who also urged him to stop drinking alcohol and, for no clear reason, recommended he take bromide.

In August Andrey Yefimitch got a letter from the mayor of the town asking him to come on very important business. On arriving at the town hall at the time fixed, Andrey Yefimitch found there the military commander, the superintendent of the district school, a member of the town council, Hobotov, and a plump, fair gentleman who was introduced to him as a doctor. This doctor, with a Polish surname difficult to pronounce, lived at a pedigree stud-farm twenty miles away, and was now on a visit to the town.

In August, Andrey Yefimitch received a letter from the town's mayor asking him to come in for some important business. When he arrived at the town hall at the scheduled time, Andrey Yefimitch found the military commander, the district school superintendent, a member of the town council named Hobotov, and a chubby, fair-haired man who was introduced to him as a doctor. This doctor, with a complicated Polish surname, lived at a thoroughbred horse farm twenty miles away and was currently visiting the town.

“There’s something that concerns you,” said the member of the town council, addressing Andrey Yefimitch after they had all greeted one another and sat down to the table. “Here Yevgeny Fyodoritch says that there is not room for the dispensary in the main building, and that it ought to be transferred to one of the lodges. That’s of no consequence—of course it can be transferred, but the point is that the lodge wants doing up.”

“There’s something you need to know,” said the town council member, speaking to Andrey Yefimitch after they all greeted each other and sat down at the table. “Yevgeny Fyodoritch says there isn’t enough space for the dispensary in the main building, and it should be moved to one of the lodges. That’s not really an issue—it can be moved, but the problem is that the lodge needs renovations.”

“Yes, it would have to be done up,” said Andrey Yefimitch after a moment’s thought. “If the corner lodge, for instance, were fitted up as a dispensary, I imagine it would cost at least five hundred roubles. An unproductive expenditure!”

“Yeah, it would have to be renovated,” said Andrey Yefimitch after a moment of thought. “If the corner lodge, for example, were set up as a dispensary, I think it would cost at least five hundred rubles. Such a waste of money!”

Everyone was silent for a space.

Everyone was quiet for a moment.

“I had the honour of submitting to you ten years ago,” Andrey Yefimitch went on in a low voice, “that the hospital in its present form is a luxury for the town beyond its means. It was built in the forties, but things were different then. The town spends too much on unnecessary buildings and superfluous staff. I believe with a different system two model hospitals might be maintained for the same money.”

“I had the honor of submitting to you ten years ago,” Andrey Yefimitch continued in a low voice, “that the hospital in its current state is a luxury the town can’t afford. It was built in the forties, but conditions were different back then. The town spends too much on unnecessary buildings and excess staff. I believe that with a different system, we could maintain two model hospitals for the same amount of money.”

“Well, let us have a different system, then!” the member of the town council said briskly.

“Alright, let’s have a different system, then!” the town council member said quickly.

“I have already had the honour of submitting to you that the medical department should be transferred to the supervision of the Zemstvo.”

“I have already had the honor of suggesting to you that the medical department should be placed under the supervision of the Zemstvo.”

“Yes, transfer the money to the Zemstvo and they will steal it,” laughed the fair-haired doctor.

“Yeah, send the money to the Zemstvo and they'll just steal it,” laughed the fair-haired doctor.

“That’s what it always comes to,” the member of the council assented, and he also laughed.

“That's what it always comes down to,” the council member agreed, and he also laughed.

Andrey Yefimitch looked with apathetic, lustreless eyes at the fair-haired doctor and said: “One should be just.”

Andrey Yefimitch looked at the light-haired doctor with dull, lifeless eyes and said, “One should be fair.”

Again there was silence. Tea was brought in. The military commander, for some reason much embarrassed, touched Andrey Yefimitch’s hand across the table and said: “You have quite forgotten us, doctor. But of course you are a hermit: you don’t play cards and don’t like women. You would be dull with fellows like us.”

Again there was silence. Tea was brought in. The military commander, for some reason feeling quite awkward, touched Andrey Yefimitch’s hand across the table and said: “You’ve completely forgotten us, doctor. But of course, you’re a hermit: you don’t play cards and you’re not into women. You’d be boring with guys like us.”

They all began saying how boring it was for a decent person to live in such a town. No theatre, no music, and at the last dance at the club there had been about twenty ladies and only two gentlemen. The young men did not dance, but spent all the time crowding round the refreshment bar or playing cards.

They all started complaining about how dull it was for a good person to live in such a town. No theater, no music, and at the last dance at the club, there had been about twenty ladies and only two guys. The young men didn’t dance; they just hung around the refreshment bar or played cards the whole time.

Not looking at anyone and speaking slowly in a low voice, Andrey Yefimitch began saying what a pity, what a terrible pity it was that the townspeople should waste their vital energy, their hearts, and their minds on cards and gossip, and should have neither the power nor the inclination to spend their time in interesting conversation and reading, and should refuse to take advantage of the enjoyments of the mind. The mind alone was interesting and worthy of attention, all the rest was low and petty. Hobotov listened to his colleague attentively and suddenly asked:

Not looking at anyone and speaking slowly in a low voice, Andrey Yefimitch started to say how unfortunate, how really unfortunate it was that the townspeople wasted their energy, their passion, and their intellect on cards and gossip. They had neither the ability nor the desire to engage in meaningful conversations or reading, and they turned their backs on the pleasures of the mind. The mind itself was the only thing truly interesting and deserving of focus; everything else was trivial and insignificant. Hobotov listened to his colleague carefully and suddenly asked:

“Andrey Yefimitch, what day of the month is it?”

“Andrey Yefimitch, what’s the date today?”

Having received an answer, the fair-haired doctor and he, in the tone of examiners conscious of their lack of skill, began asking Andrey Yefimitch what was the day of the week, how many days there were in the year, and whether it was true that there was a remarkable prophet living in Ward No. 6.

Having received a response, the blonde doctor and he, aware of their own lack of expertise, started asking Andrey Yefimitch what day of the week it was, how many days were in the year, and whether it was true that there was a notable prophet living in Ward No. 6.

In response to the last question Andrey Yefimitch turned rather red and said: “Yes, he is mentally deranged, but he is an interesting young man.”

In response to the last question, Andrey Yefimitch turned a bit red and said, “Yeah, he’s mentally unstable, but he’s an interesting young man.”

They asked him no other questions.

They didn't ask him any more questions.

When he was putting on his overcoat in the entry, the military commander laid a hand on his shoulder and said with a sigh:

When he was putting on his coat in the hallway, the military commander put a hand on his shoulder and said with a sigh:

“It’s time for us old fellows to rest!”

“It’s time for us old guys to take a break!”

As he came out of the hall, Andrey Yefimitch understood that it had been a committee appointed to enquire into his mental condition. He recalled the questions that had been asked him, flushed crimson, and for some reason, for the first time in his life, felt bitterly grieved for medical science.

As he stepped out of the hall, Andrey Yefimitch realized that it had been a committee assigned to assess his mental health. He remembered the questions they had asked him, flushed red, and for some reason, for the first time in his life, felt deeply saddened for the field of medicine.

“My God. . .” he thought, remembering how these doctors had just examined him; “why, they have only lately been hearing lectures on mental pathology; they had passed an examination—what’s the explanation of this crass ignorance? They have not a conception of mental pathology!”

"My God..." he thought, recalling how these doctors had just examined him; "they’ve only recently been attending lectures on mental health; they’ve passed an exam—what is the reason for this blatant ignorance? They have no understanding of mental health!"

And for the first time in his life he felt insulted and moved to anger.

And for the first time in his life, he felt offended and angry.

In the evening of the same day Mihail Averyanitch came to see him. The postmaster went up to him without waiting to greet him, took him by both hands, and said in an agitated voice:

In the evening of the same day, Mihail Averyanitch came to see him. The postmaster approached him without waiting for a greeting, took his hands in both of his, and said in an anxious voice:

“My dear fellow, my dear friend, show me that you believe in my genuine affection and look on me as your friend!” And preventing Andrey Yefimitch from speaking, he went on, growing excited: “I love you for your culture and nobility of soul. Listen to me, my dear fellow. The rules of their profession compel the doctors to conceal the truth from you, but I blurt out the plain truth like a soldier. You are not well! Excuse me, my dear fellow, but it is the truth; everyone about you has been noticing it for a long time. Dr. Yevgeny Fyodoritch has just told me that it is essential for you to rest and distract your mind for the sake of your health. Perfectly true! Excellent! In a day or two I am taking a holiday and am going away for a sniff of a different atmosphere. Show that you are a friend to me, let us go together! Let us go for a jaunt as in the good old days.”

“My dear friend, please believe in my sincere affection and see me as your friend!” And stopping Andrey Yefimitch from saying anything, he continued, getting more animated: “I love you for your refinement and noble spirit. Listen to me, my dear friend. The rules of their profession force doctors to hide the truth from you, but I’m going to be upfront like a soldier. You’re not well! I’m sorry, my dear friend, but it’s the truth; everyone around you has noticed it for a while. Dr. Yevgeny Fyodoritch just told me that it’s crucial for you to rest and take your mind off things for your health. That’s absolutely true! Excellent! In a day or two, I’m taking a break and heading somewhere different for a change of scenery. Show that you’re my friend, let’s go together! Let’s take a trip like in the good old days.”

“I feel perfectly well,” said Andrey Yefimitch after a moment’s thought. “I can’t go away. Allow me to show you my friendship in some other way.”

“I feel completely fine,” said Andrey Yefimitch after a moment's thought. “I can’t leave. Let me express my friendship in another way.”

To go off with no object, without his books, without his Daryushka, without his beer, to break abruptly through the routine of life, established for twenty years—the idea for the first minute struck him as wild and fantastic, but he remembered the conversation at the Zemstvo committee and the depressing feelings with which he had returned home, and the thought of a brief absence from the town in which stupid people looked on him as a madman was pleasant to him.

To leave with no reason, without his books, without his Daryushka, without his beer, to suddenly break away from the routine he had followed for twenty years—at first, the idea seemed crazy and surreal, but he recalled the discussion at the Zemstvo committee and the gloomy feelings he had when he got home, and the thought of a short getaway from the town where foolish people saw him as a madman felt good to him.

“And where precisely do you intend to go?” he asked.

“And where exactly do you plan to go?” he asked.

“To Moscow, to Petersburg, to Warsaw. . . . I spent the five happiest years of my life in Warsaw. What a marvellous town! Let us go, my dear fellow!”

“To Moscow, to Petersburg, to Warsaw. . . . I spent the five happiest years of my life in Warsaw. What a wonderful city! Let’s go, my dear friend!”

XIII

A week later it was suggested to Andrey Yefimitch that he should have a rest—that is, send in his resignation—a suggestion he received with indifference, and a week later still, Mihail Averyanitch and he were sitting in a posting carriage driving to the nearest railway station. The days were cool and bright, with a blue sky and a transparent distance. They were two days driving the hundred and fifty miles to the railway station, and stayed two nights on the way. When at the posting station the glasses given them for their tea had not been properly washed, or the drivers were slow in harnessing the horses, Mihail Averyanitch would turn crimson, and quivering all over would shout:

A week later, Andrey Yefimitch was told that he should take a break—that is, submit his resignation—a suggestion he responded to with indifference. A week after that, he and Mihail Averyanitch were sitting in a carriage, heading to the nearest train station. The days were cool and bright, with a clear blue sky and distant scenery. It took them two days to drive the one hundred fifty miles to the station, and they spent two nights along the way. At the posting station, when the glasses for their tea weren’t properly washed or the drivers were slow to harness the horses, Mihail Averyanitch would turn bright red and, shaking all over, would shout:

“Hold your tongue! Don’t argue!”

“Be quiet! Don’t argue!”

And in the carriage he talked without ceasing for a moment, describing his campaigns in the Caucasus and in Poland. What adventures he had had, what meetings! He talked loudly and opened his eyes so wide with wonder that he might well be thought to be lying. Moreover, as he talked he breathed in Andrey Yefimitch’s face and laughed into his ear. This bothered the doctor and prevented him from thinking or concentrating his mind.

And in the carriage, he talked non-stop, sharing stories about his campaigns in the Caucasus and Poland. What adventures he had, what encounters! He spoke loudly and opened his eyes wide with excitement, making it hard to believe his tales. Plus, as he spoke, he leaned in close to Andrey Yefimitch and laughed in his ear. This annoyed the doctor and made it difficult for him to think or focus.

In the train they travelled, from motives of economy, third-class in a non-smoking compartment. Half the passengers were decent people. Mihail Averyanitch soon made friends with everyone, and moving from one seat to another, kept saying loudly that they ought not to travel by these appalling lines. It was a regular swindle! A very different thing riding on a good horse: one could do over seventy miles a day and feel fresh and well after it. And our bad harvests were due to the draining of the Pinsk marshes; altogether, the way things were done was dreadful. He got excited, talked loudly, and would not let others speak. This endless chatter to the accompaniment of loud laughter and expressive gestures wearied Andrey Yefimitch.

On the train they traveled, trying to save money, in a third-class non-smoking compartment. Half the passengers were decent people. Mihail Averyanitch quickly made friends with everyone and kept moving from one seat to another, loudly insisting that they shouldn't travel on these awful trains. It was a total scam! It was a whole different experience riding a good horse: you could cover over seventy miles a day and still feel fresh afterward. And our poor harvests were because of the draining of the Pinsk marshes; the way things were handled was just terrible. He got worked up, talked loudly, and wouldn't let anyone else speak. This endless chatter, mixed with loud laughter and dramatic gestures, exhausted Andrey Yefimitch.

“Which of us is the madman?” he thought with vexation. “I, who try not to disturb my fellow-passengers in any way, or this egoist who thinks that he is cleverer and more interesting than anyone here, and so will leave no one in peace?”

“Which one of us is the crazy one?” he thought, feeling frustrated. “Is it me, who tries not to bother my fellow passengers at all, or this self-centered person who believes they are smarter and more interesting than anyone else here, and won’t let anyone be at ease?”

In Moscow Mihail Averyanitch put on a military coat without epaulettes and trousers with red braid on them. He wore a military cap and overcoat in the street, and soldiers saluted him. It seemed to Andrey Yefimitch, now, that his companion was a man who had flung away all that was good and kept only what was bad of all the characteristics of a country gentleman that he had once possessed. He liked to be waited on even when it was quite unnecessary. The matches would be lying before him on the table, and he would see them and shout to the waiter to give him the matches; he did not hesitate to appear before a maidservant in nothing but his underclothes; he used the familiar mode of address to all footmen indiscriminately, even old men, and when he was angry called them fools and blockheads. This, Andrey Yefimitch thought, was like a gentleman, but disgusting.

In Moscow, Mihail Averyanitch put on a military coat without epaulettes and trousers with red trim. He wore a military cap and overcoat in the street, and soldiers saluted him. Andrey Yefimitch thought that his companion was a man who had abandoned everything good and only kept the worst traits of the country gentleman he once was. He liked being served even when it was completely unnecessary. The matches would be sitting in front of him on the table, and he would see them and shout to the waiter to bring him the matches; he had no problem appearing before a maidservant in just his underwear; he addressed all footmen, including older ones, in a familiar way and when he was angry, he called them fools and blockheads. This, Andrey Yefimitch thought, was like a gentleman, but disgusting.

First of all Mihail Averyanitch led his friend to the Iversky Madonna. He prayed fervently, shedding tears and bowing down to the earth, and when he had finished, heaved a deep sigh and said:

First of all, Mihail Averyanitch took his friend to the Iversky Madonna. He prayed intensely, shedding tears and bowing down to the ground, and when he was done, he let out a deep sigh and said:

“Even though one does not believe it makes one somehow easier when one prays a little. Kiss the ikon, my dear fellow.”

“Even if you don’t believe it, it somehow makes things a bit easier when you pray a little. Kiss the icon, my friend.”

Andrey Yefimitch was embarrassed and he kissed the image, while Mihail Averyanitch pursed up his lips and prayed in a whisper, and again tears came into his eyes. Then they went to the Kremlin and looked there at the Tsar-cannon and the Tsar-bell, and even touched them with their fingers, admired the view over the river, visited St. Saviour’s and the Rumyantsev museum.

Andrey Yefimitch felt embarrassed and kissed the image, while Mihail Averyanitch puckered his lips and prayed softly, tears once again filling his eyes. Then they headed to the Kremlin to see the Tsar Cannon and the Tsar Bell, even touching them with their fingers. They admired the view over the river, visited St. Saviour’s, and explored the Rumyantsev Museum.

They dined at Tyestov’s. Mihail Averyanitch looked a long time at the menu, stroking his whiskers, and said in the tone of a gourmand accustomed to dine in restaurants:

They had dinner at Tyestov’s. Mihail Averyanitch studied the menu for a long time, stroking his whiskers, and said in the tone of a food lover used to eating at restaurants:

“We shall see what you give us to eat to-day, angel!”

“We'll see what you serve us to eat today, angel!”

XIV

The doctor walked about, looked at things, ate and drank, but he had all the while one feeling: annoyance with Mihail Averyanitch. He longed to have a rest from his friend, to get away from him, to hide himself, while the friend thought it was his duty not to let the doctor move a step away from him, and to provide him with as many distractions as possible. When there was nothing to look at he entertained him with conversation. For two days Andrey Yefimitch endured it, but on the third he announced to his friend that he was ill and wanted to stay at home for the whole day; his friend replied that in that case he would stay too—that really he needed rest, for he was run off his legs already. Andrey Yefimitch lay on the sofa, with his face to the back, and clenching his teeth, listened to his friend, who assured him with heat that sooner or later France would certainly thrash Germany, that there were a great many scoundrels in Moscow, and that it was impossible to judge of a horse’s quality by its outward appearance. The doctor began to have a buzzing in his ears and palpitations of the heart, but out of delicacy could not bring himself to beg his friend to go away or hold his tongue. Fortunately Mihail Averyanitch grew weary of sitting in the hotel room, and after dinner he went out for a walk.

The doctor walked around, checked things out, ate, and drank, but he felt one thing the whole time: irritation with Mihail Averyanitch. He wanted a break from his friend, to get away from him, to hide, while his friend thought it was his duty to keep the doctor close and distract him as much as possible. When there was nothing to look at, he kept him entertained with conversation. For two days, Andrey Yefimitch put up with it, but on the third day, he told his friend he was sick and wanted to stay home all day; his friend replied that in that case, he would stay too—he really needed a break because he was already exhausted. Andrey Yefimitch lay on the sofa, facing away, clenched his teeth, and listened to his friend, who insisted passionately that sooner or later, France would definitely beat Germany, that there were a lot of bad people in Moscow, and that you can't judge a horse's quality by its looks. The doctor started to hear a buzzing in his ears and felt his heart racing, but out of courtesy, he couldn't bring himself to ask his friend to leave or to be quiet. Fortunately, Mihail Averyanitch got tired of sitting in the hotel room, and after lunch, he went out for a walk.

As soon as he was alone Andrey Yefimitch abandoned himself to a feeling of relief. How pleasant to lie motionless on the sofa and to know that one is alone in the room! Real happiness is impossible without solitude. The fallen angel betrayed God probably because he longed for solitude, of which the angels know nothing. Andrey Yefimitch wanted to think about what he had seen and heard during the last few days, but he could not get Mihail Averyanitch out of his head.

As soon as he was alone, Andrey Yefimitch felt a wave of relief wash over him. It was so nice to lie still on the sofa and realize that he was the only one in the room! True happiness can't exist without solitude. The fallen angel probably turned against God because he craved the solitude that angels don’t experience. Andrey Yefimitch wanted to reflect on what he had seen and heard over the past few days, but he couldn’t shake Mihail Averyanitch from his thoughts.

“Why, he has taken a holiday and come with me out of friendship, out of generosity,” thought the doctor with vexation; “nothing could be worse than this friendly supervision. I suppose he is good-natured and generous and a lively fellow, but he is a bore. An insufferable bore. In the same way there are people who never say anything but what is clever and good, yet one feels that they are dull-witted people.”

“Why, he has taken a vacation and come with me out of friendship, out of generosity,” thought the doctor with annoyance; “nothing could be worse than this friendly oversight. I suppose he’s kind-hearted and generous and a fun guy, but he’s a drag. An unbearable drag. Similarly, there are people who only say things that are clever and good, yet you still feel that they are dull-witted.”

For the following days Andrey Yefimitch declared himself ill and would not leave the hotel room; he lay with his face to the back of the sofa, and suffered agonies of weariness when his friend entertained him with conversation, or rested when his friend was absent. He was vexed with himself for having come, and with his friend, who grew every day more talkative and more free-and-easy; he could not succeed in attuning his thoughts to a serious and lofty level.

For the next few days, Andrey Yefimitch claimed he was sick and stayed in the hotel room; he lay face down on the back of the sofa, feeling intense boredom when his friend chatted with him, or resting when his friend was not around. He was annoyed with himself for coming and with his friend, who became increasingly talkative and casual every day; he couldn't manage to elevate his thoughts to a serious and profound level.

“This is what I get from the real life Ivan Dmitritch talked about,” he thought, angry at his own pettiness. “It’s of no consequence, though. . . . I shall go home, and everything will go on as before . . . .”

“This is what I get from the real life Ivan Dmitritch talked about,” he thought, annoyed with his own small-mindedness. “It doesn’t really matter, though... I’ll go home, and everything will be the same as before...”

It was the same thing in Petersburg too; for whole days together he did not leave the hotel room, but lay on the sofa and only got up to drink beer.

It was the same in Petersburg; for whole days he stayed in the hotel room, lying on the sofa and only getting up to drink beer.

Mihail Averyanitch was all haste to get to Warsaw.

Mihail Averyanitch hurried to get to Warsaw.

“My dear man, what should I go there for?” said Andrey Yefimitch in an imploring voice. “You go alone and let me get home! I entreat you!”

“My dear man, why should I go there?” Andrey Yefimitch said in a pleading voice. “You go by yourself and let me get home! Please!”

“On no account,” protested Mihail Averyanitch. “It’s a marvellous town.”

“Absolutely not,” protested Mihail Averyanitch. “It’s an amazing town.”

Andrey Yefimitch had not the strength of will to insist on his own way, and much against his inclination went to Warsaw. There he did not leave the hotel room, but lay on the sofa, furious with himself, with his friend, and with the waiters, who obstinately refused to understand Russian; while Mihail Averyanitch, healthy, hearty, and full of spirits as usual, went about the town from morning to night, looking for his old acquaintances. Several times he did not return home at night. After one night spent in some unknown haunt he returned home early in the morning, in a violently excited condition, with a red face and tousled hair. For a long time he walked up and down the rooms muttering something to himself, then stopped and said:

Andrey Yefimitch didn't have the willpower to stick to his own plans, so despite his better judgment, he went to Warsaw. He didn’t leave his hotel room but lay on the sofa, angry with himself, his friend, and the waiters who stubbornly refused to understand Russian. Meanwhile, Mihail Averyanitch, healthy, lively, and in high spirits as usual, roamed the city from morning until night, looking for his old friends. Several times, he didn't come home at night. After one night spent in some unknown place, he returned home early in the morning, extremely agitated, with a red face and messy hair. He walked back and forth in the rooms for a long time, muttering to himself, then stopped and said:

“Honour before everything.”

“Honor above all else.”

After walking up and down a little longer he clutched his head in both hands and pronounced in a tragic voice: “Yes, honour before everything! Accursed be the moment when the idea first entered my head to visit this Babylon! My dear friend,” he added, addressing the doctor, “you may despise me, I have played and lost; lend me five hundred roubles!”

After pacing back and forth a bit longer, he held his head in both hands and said in a dramatic tone, “Yes, honor above all else! Cursed be the moment when the thought of visiting this Babylon first crossed my mind! My dear friend,” he continued, addressing the doctor, “you may look down on me; I’ve gambled and lost; please lend me five hundred roubles!”

Andrey Yefimitch counted out five hundred roubles and gave them to his friend without a word. The latter, still crimson with shame and anger, incoherently articulated some useless vow, put on his cap, and went out. Returning two hours later he flopped into an easy-chair, heaved a loud sigh, and said:

Andrey Yefimitch counted out five hundred roubles and handed them to his friend without saying a word. The friend, still red with embarrassment and anger, muttered some pointless promise, put on his cap, and left. When he came back two hours later, he collapsed into an armchair, let out a loud sigh, and said:

“My honour is saved. Let us go, my friend; I do not care to remain another hour in this accursed town. Scoundrels! Austrian spies!”

“My honor is intact. Let’s go, my friend; I don’t want to stay another hour in this cursed town. Crooks! Austrian spies!”

By the time the friends were back in their own town it was November, and deep snow was lying in the streets. Dr. Hobotov had Andrey Yefimitch’s post; he was still living in his old lodgings, waiting for Andrey Yefimitch to arrive and clear out of the hospital apartments. The plain woman whom he called his cook was already established in one of the lodges.

By the time the friends returned to their town, it was November, and thick snow was covering the streets. Dr. Hobotov had Andrey Yefimitch’s position; he was still living in his old place, waiting for Andrey Yefimitch to arrive and move out of the hospital apartments. The plain woman he referred to as his cook was already settled in one of the lodges.

Fresh scandals about the hospital were going the round of the town. It was said that the plain woman had quarrelled with the superintendent, and that the latter had crawled on his knees before her begging forgiveness. On the very first day he arrived Andrey Yefimitch had to look out for lodgings.

Fresh scandals about the hospital were making the rounds in town. People said that the plain woman had argued with the superintendent, and that he had crawled on his knees begging for her forgiveness. On the very first day he arrived, Andrey Yefimitch had to find a place to stay.

“My friend,” the postmaster said to him timidly, “excuse an indiscreet question: what means have you at your disposal?”

“My friend,” the postmaster said to him shyly, “excuse my nosiness, but what resources do you have available?”

Andrey Yefimitch, without a word, counted out his money and said: “Eighty-six roubles.”

Andrey Yefimitch silently counted his money and said: “Eighty-six rubles.”

“I don’t mean that,” Mihail Averyanitch brought out in confusion, misunderstanding him; “I mean, what have you to live on?”

“I don’t mean that,” Mihail Averyanitch said, confused and misunderstanding him; “I mean, what do you have to live on?”

“I tell you, eighty-six roubles . . . I have nothing else.”

“I’m telling you, eighty-six roubles… that’s all I have.”

Mihail Averyanitch looked upon the doctor as an honourable man, yet he suspected that he had accumulated a fortune of at least twenty thousand. Now learning that Andrey Yefimitch was a beggar, that he had nothing to live on he was for some reason suddenly moved to tears and embraced his friend.

Mihail Averyanitch saw the doctor as an honorable man, but he suspected that he had saved up a fortune of at least twenty thousand. When he found out that Andrey Yefimitch was a beggar and had nothing to live on, he was unexpectedly moved to tears and hugged his friend.

XV

Andrey Yefimitch now lodged in a little house with three windows. There were only three rooms besides the kitchen in the little house. The doctor lived in two of them which looked into the street, while Daryushka and the landlady with her three children lived in the third room and the kitchen. Sometimes the landlady’s lover, a drunken peasant who was rowdy and reduced the children and Daryushka to terror, would come for the night. When he arrived and established himself in the kitchen and demanded vodka, they all felt very uncomfortable, and the doctor would be moved by pity to take the crying children into his room and let them lie on his floor, and this gave him great satisfaction.

Andrey Yefimitch now lived in a small house with three windows. There were only three rooms besides the kitchen in the little house. The doctor occupied two of them, which faced the street, while Daryushka and the landlady, along with her three children, stayed in the third room and the kitchen. Occasionally, the landlady’s boyfriend, a loud and drunken peasant who terrified both the children and Daryushka, would come to stay overnight. When he showed up and settled in the kitchen while demanding vodka, everyone felt really uncomfortable, prompting the doctor to take the crying children into his room and let them lie on his floor, which brought him great satisfaction.

He got up as before at eight o’clock, and after his morning tea sat down to read his old books and magazines: he had no money for new ones. Either because the books were old, or perhaps because of the change in his surroundings, reading exhausted him, and did not grip his attention as before. That he might not spend his time in idleness he made a detailed catalogue of his books and gummed little labels on their backs, and this mechanical, tedious work seemed to him more interesting than reading. The monotonous, tedious work lulled his thoughts to sleep in some unaccountable way, and the time passed quickly while he thought of nothing. Even sitting in the kitchen, peeling potatoes with Daryushka or picking over the buckwheat grain, seemed to him interesting. On Saturdays and Sundays he went to church. Standing near the wall and half closing his eyes, he listened to the singing and thought of his father, of his mother, of the university, of the religions of the world; he felt calm and melancholy, and as he went out of the church afterwards he regretted that the service was so soon over. He went twice to the hospital to talk to Ivan Dmitritch. But on both occasions Ivan Dmitritch was unusually excited and ill-humoured; he bade the doctor leave him in peace, as he had long been sick of empty chatter, and declared, to make up for all his sufferings, he asked from the damned scoundrels only one favour—solitary confinement. Surely they would not refuse him even that? On both occasions when Andrey Yefimitch was taking leave of him and wishing him good-night, he answered rudely and said:

He got up as usual at eight o'clock, and after his morning tea, he sat down to read his old books and magazines since he had no money for new ones. Whether it was because the books were old or due to changes in his surroundings, reading tired him out and didn’t hold his attention like it used to. To avoid being idle, he created a detailed catalog of his books and stuck little labels on their spines; he found this mechanical, tedious task more interesting than reading. The monotonous and tedious work somehow lulled his thoughts to sleep, making time pass quickly as he thought of nothing. Even sitting in the kitchen, peeling potatoes with Daryushka or sorting buckwheat, felt engaging to him. On Saturdays and Sundays, he went to church. Standing by the wall with his eyes half-closed, he listened to the singing and thought about his father, his mother, the university, and the world's religions; he felt calm and melancholic, and when he left the church afterward, he wished the service hadn't ended so soon. He visited the hospital twice to talk to Ivan Dmitritch, but on both occasions, Ivan Dmitritch was unusually agitated and in a bad mood; he told the doctor to leave him alone, saying he was tired of pointless chatter and declared that, to make up for all his suffering, all he wanted from those damned scoundrels was solitary confinement. Surely they wouldn't refuse him even that? Each time Andrey Yefimitch said goodbye and wished him good night, Ivan responded rudely and said:

“Go to hell!”

"Go to hell!"

And Andrey Yefimitch did not know now whether to go to him for the third time or not. He longed to go.

And Andrey Yefimitch didn't know if he should go to him for the third time or not. He really wanted to go.

In old days Andrey Yefimitch used to walk about his rooms and think in the interval after dinner, but now from dinner-time till evening tea he lay on the sofa with his face to the back and gave himself up to trivial thoughts which he could not struggle against. He was mortified that after more than twenty years of service he had been given neither a pension nor any assistance. It is true that he had not done his work honestly, but, then, all who are in the Service get a pension without distinction whether they are honest or not. Contemporary justice lies precisely in the bestowal of grades, orders, and pensions, not for moral qualities or capacities, but for service whatever it may have been like. Why was he alone to be an exception? He had no money at all. He was ashamed to pass by the shop and look at the woman who owned it. He owed thirty-two roubles for beer already. There was money owing to the landlady also. Daryushka sold old clothes and books on the sly, and told lies to the landlady, saying that the doctor was just going to receive a large sum of money.

In the past, Andrey Yefimitch used to walk around his rooms and think after dinner, but now he lay on the sofa with his face against the back from dinner until evening tea, lost in trivial thoughts he couldn’t shake off. He felt humiliated that after more than twenty years of service, he had received neither a pension nor any support. It’s true he hadn’t done his job honestly, but everyone in the Service gets a pension regardless of their honesty. Today’s justice is all about handing out ranks, awards, and pensions, not based on character or abilities, but simply for serving, no matter how poorly. Why should he be the only exception? He didn’t have any money at all. He felt embarrassed passing by the shop and looking at the woman who owned it. He already owed thirty-two roubles for beer. He also had debt to the landlady. Daryushka secretly sold old clothes and books, lying to the landlady that the doctor was about to receive a large sum of money.

He was angry with himself for having wasted on travelling the thousand roubles he had saved up. How useful that thousand roubles would have been now! He was vexed that people would not leave him in peace. Hobotov thought it his duty to look in on his sick colleague from time to time. Everything about him was revolting to Andrey Yefimitch—his well-fed face and vulgar, condescending tone, and his use of the word “colleague,” and his high top-boots; the most revolting thing was that he thought it was his duty to treat Andrey Yefimitch, and thought that he really was treating him. On every visit he brought a bottle of bromide and rhubarb pills.

He was frustrated with himself for having spent the thousand rubles he had saved on traveling. How useful that thousand rubles would be right now! He was annoyed that people wouldn’t leave him alone. Hobotov felt it was his responsibility to check in on his sick colleague occasionally. Everything about him disgusted Andrey Yefimitch—his overfed face and his pompous, patronizing tone, the way he called him “colleague,” and his tall top-boots; the most disgusting part was that he thought it was his duty to take care of Andrey Yefimitch and genuinely believed he was helping him. Every time he visited, he brought a bottle of bromide and rhubarb pills.

Mihail Averyanitch, too, thought it his duty to visit his friend and entertain him. Every time he went in to Andrey Yefimitch with an affectation of ease, laughed constrainedly, and began assuring him that he was looking very well to-day, and that, thank God, he was on the highroad to recovery, and from this it might be concluded that he looked on his friend’s condition as hopeless. He had not yet repaid his Warsaw debt, and was overwhelmed by shame; he was constrained, and so tried to laugh louder and talk more amusingly. His anecdotes and descriptions seemed endless now, and were an agony both to Andrey Yefimitch and himself.

Mihail Averyanitch also felt it was his duty to visit his friend and keep him company. Every time he entered Andrey Yefimitch's room with a fake sense of ease, he laughed awkwardly and began assuring him that he was looking great today and that, thank God, he was well on his way to recovery, which implied that he thought his friend’s condition was actually hopeless. He still hadn't paid back his debt from Warsaw and was filled with shame; feeling uneasy, he tried to laugh louder and be more entertaining. His stories and descriptions seemed to go on forever and were painful for both Andrey Yefimitch and himself.

In his presence Andrey Yefimitch usually lay on the sofa with his face to the wall, and listened with his teeth clenched; his soul was oppressed with rankling disgust, and after every visit from his friend he felt as though this disgust had risen higher, and was mounting into his throat.

In his presence, Andrey Yefimitch usually lay on the sofa facing the wall, listening with his teeth clenched; his soul was weighed down with deep disgust, and after every visit from his friend, he felt like this disgust had risen even higher, almost choking him.

To stifle petty thoughts he made haste to reflect that he himself, and Hobotov, and Mihail Averyanitch, would all sooner or later perish without leaving any trace on the world. If one imagined some spirit flying by the earthly globe in space in a million years he would see nothing but clay and bare rocks. Everything—culture and the moral law—would pass away and not even a burdock would grow out of them. Of what consequence was shame in the presence of a shopkeeper, of what consequence was the insignificant Hobotov or the wearisome friendship of Mihail Averyanitch? It was all trivial and nonsensical.

To silence his trivial thoughts, he quickly reminded himself that he, along with Hobotov and Mihail Averyanitch, would eventually fade away without leaving any mark on the world. If one could picture a spirit drifting past the Earth in a million years, all they would see is dirt and bare rocks. Everything—culture and moral values—would vanish, and not even a weed would grow in their place. What did it matter to feel shame in front of a shopkeeper? What did it matter if Hobotov was insignificant or if Mihail Averyanitch's friendship was tiresome? It all felt trivial and absurd.

But such reflections did not help him now. Scarcely had he imagined the earthly globe in a million years, when Hobotov in his high top-boots or Mihail Averyanitch with his forced laugh would appear from behind a bare rock, and he even heard the shamefaced whisper: “The Warsaw debt. . . . I will repay it in a day or two, my dear fellow, without fail. . . .”

But thinking about it didn't help him now. Just as he pictured the world in a million years, Hobotov in his tall boots or Mihail Averyanitch with his fake laugh would pop up from behind a bare rock, and he could even hear the embarrassed whisper: “The Warsaw debt... I’ll pay it back in a day or two, my friend, for sure...”

XVI

One day Mihail Averyanitch came after dinner when Andrey Yefimitch was lying on the sofa. It so happened that Hobotov arrived at the same time with his bromide. Andrey Yefimitch got up heavily and sat down, leaning both arms on the sofa.

One day, Mihail Averyanitch came over after dinner while Andrey Yefimitch was lying on the sofa. Coincidentally, Hobotov showed up at the same time with his bromide. Andrey Yefimitch got up with difficulty and sat down, resting both arms on the sofa.

“You have a much better colour to-day than you had yesterday, my dear man,” began Mihail Averyanitch. “Yes, you look jolly. Upon my soul, you do!”

“You have a much better color today than you did yesterday, my dear man,” started Mihail Averyanitch. “Yes, you look cheerful. I swear, you do!”

“It’s high time you were well, dear colleague,” said Hobotov, yawning. “I’ll be bound, you are sick of this bobbery.”

“It’s about time you got better, dear colleague,” said Hobotov, yawning. “I’m sure you’re tired of all this fuss.”

“And we shall recover,” said Mihail Averyanitch cheerfully. “We shall live another hundred years! To be sure!”

“And we’ll bounce back,” said Mihail Averyanitch cheerfully. “We’ll live for another hundred years! For sure!”

“Not a hundred years, but another twenty,” Hobotov said reassuringly. “It’s all right, all right, colleague; don’t lose heart. . . . Don’t go piling it on!”

“Not a hundred years, but another twenty,” Hobotov said with reassurance. “It’s okay, it’s okay, my friend; don’t get discouraged. . . . Don’t go overboard!”

“We’ll show what we can do,” laughed Mihail Averyanitch, and he slapped his friend on the knee. “We’ll show them yet! Next summer, please God, we shall be off to the Caucasus, and we will ride all over it on horseback—trot, trot, trot! And when we are back from the Caucasus I shouldn’t wonder if we will all dance at the wedding.” Mihail Averyanitch gave a sly wink. “We’ll marry you, my dear boy, we’ll marry you. . . .”

“We’ll show what we can do,” laughed Mihail Averyanitch, and he slapped his friend on the knee. “We’ll show them! Next summer, if all goes well, we’ll head to the Caucasus, and we’ll ride all over it on horseback—trot, trot, trot! And when we come back from the Caucasus, I wouldn’t be surprised if we all dance at the wedding.” Mihail Averyanitch gave a sly wink. “We’ll marry you, my dear boy, we’ll marry you…”

Andrey Yefimitch felt suddenly that the rising disgust had mounted to his throat, his heart began beating violently.

Andrey Yefimitch suddenly felt a wave of disgust rise in his throat, and his heart started pounding violently.

“That’s vulgar,” he said, getting up quickly and walking away to the window. “Don’t you understand that you are talking vulgar nonsense?”

"That’s rude," he said, getting up quickly and walking over to the window. "Don’t you realize you're talking nonsense?"

He meant to go on softly and politely, but against his will he suddenly clenched his fists and raised them above his head.

He intended to continue gently and politely, but unexpectedly, he clenched his fists and raised them above his head.

“Leave me alone,” he shouted in a voice unlike his own, blushing crimson and shaking all over. “Go away, both of you!”

“Leave me alone,” he yelled in a voice that didn’t sound like him, turning bright red and shaking all over. “Go away, both of you!”

Mihail Averyanitch and Hobotov got up and stared at him first with amazement and then with alarm.

Mihail Averyanitch and Hobotov stood up and looked at him, first with surprise and then with concern.

“Go away, both!” Andrey Yefimitch went on shouting. “Stupid people! Foolish people! I don’t want either your friendship or your medicines, stupid man! Vulgar! Nasty!”

“Go away, both of you!” Andrey Yefimitch kept shouting. “Idiots! Foolish people! I don’t want your friendship or your medicines, stupid man! Crude! Disgusting!”

Hobotov and Mihail Averyanitch, looking at each other in bewilderment, staggered to the door and went out. Andrey Yefimitch snatched up the bottle of bromide and flung it after them; the bottle broke with a crash on the door-frame.

Hobotov and Mihail Averyanitch looked at each other in confusion, staggered to the door, and stepped outside. Andrey Yefimitch grabbed the bottle of bromide and threw it after them; the bottle smashed loudly against the doorframe.

“Go to the devil!” he shouted in a tearful voice, running out into the passage. “To the devil!”

“Go to hell!” he shouted in a tearful voice, running out into the hallway. “To hell!”

When his guests were gone Andrey Yefimitch lay down on the sofa, trembling as though in a fever, and went on for a long while repeating: “Stupid people! Foolish people!”

When his guests left, Andrey Yefimitch lay down on the sofa, shaking like he had a fever, and spent a long time repeating, “Stupid people! Foolish people!”

When he was calmer, what occurred to him first of all was the thought that poor Mihail Averyanitch must be feeling fearfully ashamed and depressed now, and that it was all dreadful. Nothing like this had ever happened to him before. Where was his intelligence and his tact? Where was his comprehension of things and his philosophical indifference?

When he finally calmed down, the first thing that came to mind was that poor Mihail Averyanitch must be feeling really ashamed and down right now, and that it was all terrible. Nothing like this had ever happened to him before. Where was his intelligence and tact? Where was his understanding of things and his philosophical indifference?

The doctor could not sleep all night for shame and vexation with himself, and at ten o’clock next morning he went to the post office and apologized to the postmaster.

The doctor couldn’t sleep all night out of shame and frustration with himself, and at ten o'clock the next morning, he went to the post office and apologized to the postmaster.

“We won’t think again of what has happened,” Mihail Averyanitch, greatly touched, said with a sigh, warmly pressing his hand. “Let bygones be bygones. Lyubavkin,” he suddenly shouted so loud that all the postmen and other persons present started, “hand a chair; and you wait,” he shouted to a peasant woman who was stretching out a registered letter to him through the grating. “Don’t you see that I am busy? We will not remember the past,” he went on, affectionately addressing Andrey Yefimitch; “sit down, I beg you, my dear fellow.”

“We won’t dwell on what’s happened,” Mihail Averyanitch said with a sigh, warmly squeezing his hand. “Let’s leave the past behind. Lyubavkin,” he suddenly shouted so loudly that all the postmen and other people present jumped, “bring a chair; and you wait,” he yelled to a peasant woman who was reaching out to him with a registered letter through the grating. “Can’t you see I’m busy? We won’t think about the past,” he continued, speaking affectionately to Andrey Yefimitch; “please, sit down, my dear friend.”

For a minute he stroked his knees in silence, and then said:

For a moment, he quietly rubbed his knees and then said:

“I have never had a thought of taking offence. Illness is no joke, I understand. Your attack frightened the doctor and me yesterday, and we had a long talk about you afterwards. My dear friend, why won’t you treat your illness seriously? You can’t go on like this . . . . Excuse me speaking openly as a friend,” whispered Mihail Averyanitch. “You live in the most unfavourable surroundings, in a crowd, in uncleanliness, no one to look after you, no money for proper treatment. . . . My dear friend, the doctor and I implore you with all our hearts, listen to our advice: go into the hospital! There you will have wholesome food and attendance and treatment. Though, between ourselves, Yevgeny Fyodoritch is mauvais ton, yet he does understand his work, you can fully rely upon him. He has promised me he will look after you.”

“I’ve never thought about being offended. I get that illness is serious. Your episode yesterday scared both the doctor and me, and we had a long discussion about you afterward. My dear friend, why won’t you take your illness seriously? You can’t keep going on like this... Sorry for being so direct as a friend,” whispered Mihail Averyanitch. “You’re living in terrible conditions, surrounded by people, in dirty places, with no one to take care of you, and no money for proper treatment... My dear friend, the doctor and I are begging you from the bottom of our hearts, please listen to us: go to the hospital! You’ll get good food, care, and treatment there. Even though, just between us, Yevgeny Fyodoritch is a bit of a snob, he does know his stuff, and you can trust him completely. He promised me he would take care of you.”

Andrey Yefimitch was touched by the postmaster’s genuine sympathy and the tears which suddenly glittered on his cheeks.

Andrey Yefimitch was moved by the postmaster’s sincere compassion and the tears that unexpectedly shone on his cheeks.

“My honoured friend, don’t believe it!” he whispered, laying his hand on his heart; “don’t believe them. It’s all a sham. My illness is only that in twenty years I have only found one intelligent man in the whole town, and he is mad. I am not ill at all, it’s simply that I have got into an enchanted circle which there is no getting out of. I don’t care; I am ready for anything.”

“My dear friend, don’t buy into it!” he whispered, placing his hand on his chest; “don’t believe them. It’s all a lie. My problem is that in twenty years, I’ve only met one smart person in this entire town, and he’s crazy. I'm not sick at all; I’ve just fallen into an endless loop that I can’t escape. I don’t care; I’m ready for whatever comes.”

“Go into the hospital, my dear fellow.”

“Head into the hospital, my dear friend.”

“I don’t care if it were into the pit.”

“I don’t care if it goes into the pit.”

“Give me your word, my dear man, that you will obey Yevgeny Fyodoritch in everything.”

“Promise me, my dear man, that you will do everything Yevgeny Fyodoritch says.”

“Certainly I will give you my word. But I repeat, my honoured friend, I have got into an enchanted circle. Now everything, even the genuine sympathy of my friends, leads to the same thing—to my ruin. I am going to my ruin, and I have the manliness to recognize it.”

“Of course I’ll give you my word. But I’ll say it again, my dear friend, I’ve fallen into an enchanted circle. Now everything, even the true concern of my friends, leads to the same outcome—my downfall. I’m headed for my downfall, and I have the courage to acknowledge it.”

“My dear fellow, you will recover.”

“My dear friend, you will get better.”

“What’s the use of saying that?” said Andrey Yefimitch, with irritation. “There are few men who at the end of their lives do not experience what I am experiencing now. When you are told that you have something such as diseased kidneys or enlarged heart, and you begin being treated for it, or are told you are mad or a criminal—that is, in fact, when people suddenly turn their attention to you—you may be sure you have got into an enchanted circle from which you will not escape. You will try to escape and make things worse. You had better give in, for no human efforts can save you. So it seems to me.”

“What's the point of saying that?” Andrey Yefimitch said, feeling annoyed. “Few people, by the end of their lives, don’t go through what I’m going through right now. When you find out you have something like sick kidneys or an enlarged heart, and you start getting treatment for it, or when someone tells you that you’re crazy or a criminal—that’s really when people start paying attention to you—you can be sure you've entered an enchanted circle you won't escape from. You might try to break free, but you’ll only make it worse. It’s better to just accept it, because no human effort can save you. That’s how it seems to me.”

Meanwhile the public was crowding at the grating. That he might not be in their way, Andrey Yefimitch got up and began to take leave. Mihail Averyanitch made him promise on his honour once more, and escorted him to the outer door.

Meanwhile, the crowd was gathering at the grating. To stay out of their way, Andrey Yefimitch stood up and started to say his goodbyes. Mihail Averyanitch made him promise on his honor one more time and walked him to the outer door.

Towards evening on the same day Hobotov, in his sheepskin and his high top-boots, suddenly made his appearance, and said to Andrey Yefimitch in a tone as though nothing had happened the day before:

Towards evening on the same day, Hobotov, in his sheepskin coat and high top-boots, suddenly showed up and said to Andrey Yefimitch in a tone as if nothing had happened the day before:

“I have come on business, colleague. I have come to ask you whether you would not join me in a consultation. Eh?”

“I've come for business, my friend. I'm here to ask if you'd join me for a consultation. How about it?”

Thinking that Hobotov wanted to distract his mind with an outing, or perhaps really to enable him to earn something, Andrey Yefimitch put on his coat and hat, and went out with him into the street. He was glad of the opportunity to smooth over his fault of the previous day and to be reconciled, and in his heart thanked Hobotov, who did not even allude to yesterday’s scene and was evidently sparing him. One would never have expected such delicacy from this uncultured man.

Thinking that Hobotov wanted to take his mind off things with an outing, or maybe really wanted him to make a little money, Andrey Yefimitch put on his coat and hat and went out with him into the street. He was glad for the chance to make up for his mistake from the day before and to reconcile, and in his heart, he thanked Hobotov, who didn’t even mention yesterday's incident and was clearly giving him a break. You would never have expected such sensitivity from this unrefined man.

“Where is your invalid?” asked Andrey Yefimitch.

“Where is your patient?” asked Andrey Yefimitch.

“In the hospital. . . . I have long wanted to show him to you. A very interesting case.”

“In the hospital... I've really wanted to show him to you. It's a very interesting case.”

They went into the hospital yard, and going round the main building, turned towards the lodge where the mental cases were kept, and all this, for some reason, in silence. When they went into the lodge Nikita as usual jumped up and stood at attention.

They entered the hospital yard and, walking around the main building, headed toward the lodge where the patients were housed, all in silence for some reason. When they arrived at the lodge, Nikita jumped up as usual and stood at attention.

“One of the patients here has a lung complication.” Hobotov said in an undertone, going into the yard with Andrey Yefimitch. “You wait here, I’ll be back directly. I am going for a stethoscope.”

“One of the patients here has a lung issue,” Hobotov said quietly as he walked into the yard with Andrey Yefimitch. “You stay here; I’ll be right back. I’m going to get a stethoscope.”

And he went away.

And he left.

XVII

It was getting dusk. Ivan Dmitritch was lying on his bed with his face thrust unto his pillow; the paralytic was sitting motionless, crying quietly and moving his lips. The fat peasant and the former sorter were asleep. It was quiet.

It was getting dark. Ivan Dmitritch was lying on his bed with his face buried in his pillow; the paralytic was sitting still, quietly crying and moving his lips. The fat peasant and the former sorter were asleep. It was quiet.

Andrey Yefimitch sat down on Ivan Dmitritch’s bed and waited. But half an hour passed, and instead of Hobotov, Nikita came into the ward with a dressing-gown, some underlinen, and a pair of slippers in a heap on his arm.

Andrey Yefimitch sat on Ivan Dmitritch’s bed and waited. But half an hour went by, and instead of Hobotov, Nikita entered the room with a bathrobe, some underwear, and a pair of slippers piled on his arm.

“Please change your things, your honour,” he said softly. “Here is your bed; come this way,” he added, pointing to an empty bedstead which had obviously recently been brought into the ward. “It’s all right; please God, you will recover.”

“Please change your stuff, Your Honor,” he said gently. “Here’s your bed; come this way,” he continued, pointing to an empty bed frame that had clearly just been brought into the ward. “It’s all good; hopefully, you’ll get better.”

Andrey Yefimitch understood it all. Without saying a word he crossed to the bed to which Nikita pointed and sat down; seeing that Nikita was standing waiting, he undressed entirely and he felt ashamed. Then he put on the hospital clothes; the drawers were very short, the shirt was long, and the dressing-gown smelt of smoked fish.

Andrey Yefimitch got it all. Without saying anything, he walked over to the bed Nikita pointed to and sat down; noticing that Nikita was standing there waiting, he took off all his clothes and felt embarrassed. Then he put on the hospital clothes; the shorts were way too short, the shirt was long, and the robe smelled like smoked fish.

“Please God, you will recover,” repeated Nikita, and he gathered up Andrey Yefimitch’s clothes into his arms, went out, and shut the door after him.

“Please God, you’ll get better,” Nikita repeated, gathering Andrey Yefimitch’s clothes in his arms, stepping outside, and shutting the door behind him.

“No matter . . .” thought Andrey Yefimitch, wrapping himself in his dressing-gown in a shamefaced way and feeling that he looked like a convict in his new costume. “It’s no matter. . . . It does not matter whether it’s a dress-coat or a uniform or this dressing-gown.”

“No matter . . .” thought Andrey Yefimitch, wrapping himself in his bathrobe with embarrassment and feeling like a convict in his new outfit. “It doesn’t matter . . . It doesn't matter whether it’s a dress coat, a uniform, or this bathrobe.”

But how about his watch? And the notebook that was in the side-pocket? And his cigarettes? Where had Nikita taken his clothes? Now perhaps to the day of his death he would not put on trousers, a waistcoat, and high boots. It was all somehow strange and even incomprehensible at first. Andrey Yefimitch was even now convinced that there was no difference between his landlady’s house and Ward No. 6, that everything in this world was nonsense and vanity of vanities. And yet his hands were trembling, his feet were cold, and he was filled with dread at the thought that soon Ivan Dmitritch would get up and see that he was in a dressing-gown. He got up and walked across the room and sat down again.

But what about his watch? And the notebook in the side pocket? And his cigarettes? Where had Nikita taken his clothes? Now, until the day he died, he wouldn’t wear trousers, a vest, and high boots. It all felt strange and even hard to understand at first. Andrey Yefimitch was still convinced that there was no difference between his landlady’s house and Ward No. 6, that everything in this world was nonsense and meaningless. And yet his hands were shaking, his feet were cold, and he felt a wave of dread at the thought that soon Ivan Dmitritch would wake up and see him in a dressing gown. He got up, walked across the room, and sat down again.

Here he had been sitting already half an hour, an hour, and he was miserably sick of it: was it really possible to live here a day, a week, and even years like these people? Why, he had been sitting here, had walked about and sat down again; he could get up and look out of window and walk from corner to corner again, and then what? Sit so all the time, like a post, and think? No, that was scarcely possible.

Here he had been sitting for half an hour, an hour, and he was completely fed up with it: was it really possible to live here for a day, a week, or even years like these people? He had been sitting here, walked around, and sat down again; he could get up and look out the window and walk from one corner to the other again, and then what? Just sit there all the time, like a statue, and think? No, that was hardly possible.

Andrey Yefimitch lay down, but at once got up, wiped the cold sweat from his brow with his sleeve and felt that his whole face smelt of smoked fish. He walked about again.

Andrey Yefimitch lay down but immediately got up, wiped the cold sweat from his brow with his sleeve, and realized that his entire face smelled like smoked fish. He started pacing again.

“It’s some misunderstanding . . .” he said, turning out the palms of his hands in perplexity. “It must be cleared up. There is a misunderstanding.”

“It’s a misunderstanding . . .” he said, turning his palms up in confusion. “It needs to be cleared up. There’s a misunderstanding.”

Meanwhile Ivan Dmitritch woke up; he sat up and propped his cheeks on his fists. He spat. Then he glanced lazily at the doctor, and apparently for the first minute did not understand; but soon his sleepy face grew malicious and mocking.

Meanwhile, Ivan Dmitritch woke up; he sat up and rested his cheeks on his fists. He spat. Then he lazily glanced at the doctor and, at first, didn’t seem to get it; but soon his sleepy face turned mischievous and mocking.

“Aha! so they have put you in here, too, old fellow?” he said in a voice husky from sleepiness, screwing up one eye. “Very glad to see you. You sucked the blood of others, and now they will suck yours. Excellent!”

“Aha! So they’ve put you in here, too, old friend?” he said in a voice rough from sleepiness, squinting. “Really glad to see you. You drained others, and now they’ll drain you. Perfect!”

“It’s a misunderstanding . . .” Andrey Yefimitch brought out, frightened by Ivan Dmitritch’s words; he shrugged his shoulders and repeated: “It’s some misunderstanding.”

“It's a misunderstanding…” Andrey Yefimitch said, scared by Ivan Dmitritch's words; he shrugged his shoulders and repeated, “It's some misunderstanding.”

Ivan Dmitritch spat again and lay down.

Ivan Dmitritch spat again and lay down.

“Cursed life,” he grumbled, “and what’s bitter and insulting, this life will not end in compensation for our sufferings, it will not end with apotheosis as it would in an opera, but with death; peasants will come and drag one’s dead body by the arms and the legs to the cellar. Ugh! Well, it does not matter. . . . We shall have our good time in the other world. . . . I shall come here as a ghost from the other world and frighten these reptiles. I’ll turn their hair grey.”

“Cursed life,” he muttered, “and what’s even worse is that this life won’t end with a reward for our struggles; it won’t wrap up like it does in an opera with some glorious transformation, but with death. Peasants will come and drag our lifeless bodies by the arms and legs to the cellar. Ugh! Well, it doesn’t really matter. . . . We’ll have our fun in the next world. . . . I’ll come back as a ghost from the afterlife and scare those creatures. I’ll make their hair turn white.”

Moiseika returned, and, seeing the doctor, held out his hand.

Moiseika came back, and seeing the doctor, extended his hand.

“Give me one little kopeck,” he said.

“Give me one little kopeck,” he said.

XVIII

Andrey Yefimitch walked away to the window and looked out into the open country. It was getting dark, and on the horizon to the right a cold crimson moon was mounting upwards. Not far from the hospital fence, not much more than two hundred yards away, stood a tall white house shut in by a stone wall. This was the prison.

Andrey Yefimitch went over to the window and gazed out at the countryside. It was getting dark, and a cold crimson moon was rising on the horizon to the right. Not far from the hospital fence, just about two hundred yards away, stood a tall white house enclosed by a stone wall. This was the prison.

“So this is real life,” thought Andrey Yefimitch, and he felt frightened.

“So this is real life,” thought Andrey Yefimitch, and he felt scared.

The moon and the prison, and the nails on the fence, and the far-away flames at the bone-charring factory were all terrible. Behind him there was the sound of a sigh. Andrey Yefimitch looked round and saw a man with glittering stars and orders on his breast, who was smiling and slyly winking. And this, too, seemed terrible.

The moon, the prison, the nails on the fence, and the distant flames at the bone-charring factory were all terrifying. Behind him, he heard a sigh. Andrey Yefimitch turned around and saw a man adorned with glittering stars and medals on his chest, who was smiling and giving a sly wink. This, too, felt terrifying.

Andrey Yefimitch assured himself that there was nothing special about the moon or the prison, that even sane persons wear orders, and that everything in time will decay and turn to earth, but he was suddenly overcome with desire; he clutched at the grating with both hands and shook it with all his might. The strong grating did not yield.

Andrey Yefimitch told himself that there was nothing remarkable about the moon or the prison, that even sane people wear restraints, and that everything will eventually rot and return to the earth, but he was suddenly overcome by a strong desire; he grabbed the bars with both hands and shook them with all his strength. The sturdy bars didn’t budge.

Then that it might not be so dreadful he went to Ivan Dmitritch’s bed and sat down.

Then, to make it less awful, he went to Ivan Dmitritch's bed and sat down.

“I have lost heart, my dear fellow,” he muttered, trembling and wiping away the cold sweat, “I have lost heart.”

“I’ve lost my courage, my dear friend,” he said quietly, shaking and wiping away the cold sweat, “I’ve lost my courage.”

“You should be philosophical,” said Ivan Dmitritch ironically.

"You should think about it more deeply," Ivan Dmitritch said with irony.

“My God, my God. . . . Yes, yes. . . . You were pleased to say once that there was no philosophy in Russia, but that all people, even the paltriest, talk philosophy. But you know the philosophizing of the paltriest does not harm anyone,” said Andrey Yefimitch in a tone as if he wanted to cry and complain. “Why, then, that malignant laugh, my friend, and how can these paltry creatures help philosophizing if they are not satisfied? For an intelligent, educated man, made in God’s image, proud and loving freedom, to have no alternative but to be a doctor in a filthy, stupid, wretched little town, and to spend his whole life among bottles, leeches, mustard plasters! Quackery, narrowness, vulgarity! Oh, my God!”

“My God, my God. . . . Yes, yes. . . . You once mentioned that there’s no real philosophy in Russia, yet everyone, even the most insignificant, talks about it. But you know, the ramblings of the insignificant don’t hurt anyone,” said Andrey Yefimitch, his voice sounding like he wanted to cry and vent. “So why this nasty laugh, my friend? How can these insignificant people help but philosophize if they’re unhappy? For an intelligent, educated person, created in God's image, proud and yearning for freedom, to have no choice but to be a doctor in a dirty, ignorant, miserable little town, spending their entire life surrounded by bottles, leeches, and mustard plasters! Quackery, narrow-mindedness, mediocrity! Oh, my God!”

“You are talking nonsense. If you don’t like being a doctor you should have gone in for being a statesman.”

"You’re talking nonsense. If you don’t like being a doctor, you should have gone into politics."

“I could not, I could not do anything. We are weak, my dear friend . . . . I used to be indifferent. I reasoned boldly and soundly, but at the first coarse touch of life upon me I have lost heart. . . . Prostration. . . . . We are weak, we are poor creatures . . . and you, too, my dear friend, you are intelligent, generous, you drew in good impulses with your mother’s milk, but you had hardly entered upon life when you were exhausted and fell ill. . . . Weak, weak!”

“I couldn't, I couldn't do anything. We're weak, my dear friend . . . . I used to be indifferent. I thought clearly and confidently, but at the first harsh touch of life, I lost my spirit. . . . Defeated. . . . . We are weak, we are pitiful beings . . . and you, too, my dear friend, you're smart, kind, you took in good influences with your mother's milk, but as soon as you started life, you were drained and became sick. . . . Weak, weak!”

Andrey Yefimitch was all the while at the approach of evening tormented by another persistent sensation besides terror and the feeling of resentment. At last he realized that he was longing for a smoke and for beer.

Andrey Yefimitch was all evening plagued by another persistent feeling in addition to fear and resentment. Eventually, he understood that he was craving a smoke and a beer.

“I am going out, my friend,” he said. “I will tell them to bring a light; I can’t put up with this. . . . I am not equal to it. . . .”

“I’m heading out, my friend,” he said. “I’ll ask them to bring a light; I can’t deal with this. . . . I’m not up for it. . . .”

Andrey Yefimitch went to the door and opened it, but at once Nikita jumped up and barred his way.

Andrey Yefimitch went to the door and opened it, but immediately, Nikita jumped up and blocked his path.

“Where are you going? You can’t, you can’t!” he said. “It’s bedtime.”

“Where are you going? You can’t go, you can’t!” he said. “It’s bedtime.”

“But I’m only going out for a minute to walk about the yard,” said Andrey Yefimitch.

“But I’m just stepping out for a minute to walk around the yard,” said Andrey Yefimitch.

“You can’t, you can’t; it’s forbidden. You know that yourself.”

“You can’t, you can’t; it’s not allowed. You know that yourself.”

“But what difference will it make to anyone if I do go out?” asked Andrey Yefimitch, shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t understand. Nikita, I must go out!” he said in a trembling voice. “I must.”

“But what difference does it make to anyone if I go out?” asked Andrey Yefimitch, shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t get it. Nikita, I have to go out!” he said in a shaky voice. “I have to.”

“Don’t be disorderly, it’s not right,” Nikita said peremptorily.

“Don’t be messy, it’s not okay,” Nikita said firmly.

“This is beyond everything,” Ivan Dmitritch cried suddenly, and he jumped up. “What right has he not to let you out? How dare they keep us here? I believe it is clearly laid down in the law that no one can be deprived of freedom without trial! It’s an outrage! It’s tyranny!”

“This is beyond everything,” Ivan Dmitritch shouted suddenly, and he jumped up. “What right do they have to keep you locked up? How dare they hold us here? I believe it’s clearly stated in the law that no one can be deprived of their freedom without a trial! It’s an outrage! It’s tyranny!”

“Of course it’s tyranny,” said Andrey Yefimitch, encouraged by Ivan Dmitritch’s outburst. “I must go out, I want to. He has no right! Open, I tell you.”

“Of course it’s tyranny,” said Andrey Yefimitch, spurred on by Ivan Dmitritch’s outburst. “I have to go out, I want to. He has no right! Open up, I’m telling you.”

“Do you hear, you dull-witted brute?” cried Ivan Dmitritch, and he banged on the door with his fist. “Open the door, or I will break it open! Torturer!”

“Do you hear me, you thick-headed fool?” shouted Ivan Dmitritch, and he pounded on the door with his fist. “Open the door, or I’ll force it open! You torturer!”

“Open the door,” cried Andrey Yefimitch, trembling all over; “I insist!”

“Open the door,” shouted Andrey Yefimitch, shaking all over; “I insist!”

“Talk away!” Nikita answered through the door, “talk away. . . .”

“Go ahead and talk!” Nikita replied through the door, “talk away. . . .”

“Anyhow, go and call Yevgeny Fyodoritch! Say that I beg him to come for a minute!”

“Anyway, go and call Yevgeny Fyodoritch! Tell him I really need him to come for a minute!”

“His honour will come of himself to-morrow.”

“His honor will come by himself tomorrow.”

“They will never let us out,” Ivan Dmitritch was going on meanwhile. “They will leave us to rot here! Oh, Lord, can there really be no hell in the next world, and will these wretches be forgiven? Where is justice? Open the door, you wretch! I am choking!” he cried in a hoarse voice, and flung himself upon the door. “I’ll dash out my brains, murderers!”

“They’ll never let us out,” Ivan Dmitritch kept saying. “They’ll leave us to rot here! Oh, God, is there really no hell in the next world, and will these miserable people be forgiven? Where is the justice? Open the door, you scoundrel! I can’t breathe!” he shouted in a rough voice, and threw himself against the door. “I’ll smash my head in, you murderers!”

Nikita opened the door quickly, and roughly with both his hands and his knee shoved Andrey Yefimitch back, then swung his arm and punched him in the face with his fist. It seemed to Andrey Yefimitch as though a huge salt wave enveloped him from his head downwards and dragged him to the bed; there really was a salt taste in his mouth: most likely the blood was running from his teeth. He waved his arms as though he were trying to swim out and clutched at a bedstead, and at the same moment felt Nikita hit him twice on the back.

Nikita quickly opened the door and forcefully shoved Andrey Yefimitch back with both his hands and his knee, then swung his arm and punched him in the face. To Andrey Yefimitch, it felt like a huge wave of salt washed over him from his head down and pulled him onto the bed; he even tasted salt in his mouth, likely from blood dripping from his teeth. He flailed his arms as if trying to swim and grabbed onto the bedframe, just as he felt Nikita hit him twice on the back.

Ivan Dmitritch gave a loud scream. He must have been beaten too.

Ivan Dmitritch let out a loud scream. He must have gotten beaten too.

Then all was still, the faint moonlight came through the grating, and a shadow like a net lay on the floor. It was terrible. Andrey Yefimitch lay and held his breath: he was expecting with horror to be struck again. He felt as though someone had taken a sickle, thrust it into him, and turned it round several times in his breast and bowels. He bit the pillow from pain and clenched his teeth, and all at once through the chaos in his brain there flashed the terrible unbearable thought that these people, who seemed now like black shadows in the moonlight, had to endure such pain day by day for years. How could it have happened that for more than twenty years he had not known it and had refused to know it? He knew nothing of pain, had no conception of it, so he was not to blame, but his conscience, as inexorable and as rough as Nikita, made him turn cold from the crown of his head to his heels. He leaped up, tried to cry out with all his might, and to run in haste to kill Nikita, and then Hobotov, the superintendent and the assistant, and then himself; but no sound came from his chest, and his legs would not obey him. Gasping for breath, he tore at the dressing-gown and the shirt on his breast, rent them, and fell senseless on the bed.

Then everything went quiet, the faint moonlight filtered through the grating, and a shadow like a net lay on the floor. It was terrifying. Andrey Yefimitch lay there, holding his breath, expecting to be struck again in horror. He felt as if someone had taken a sickle, plunged it into him, and twisted it around several times in his chest and stomach. He bit the pillow in pain and gritted his teeth, and suddenly, through the chaos in his mind, the unbearable thought flashed that these people, who now appeared as dark shadows in the moonlight, endured such pain day after day for years. How could it be that for more than twenty years he had been unaware of this and had refused to acknowledge it? He knew nothing of pain and had no idea what it was like, so he wasn't to blame, but his conscience, as relentless and rough as Nikita, made him feel cold from the top of his head to his heels. He jumped up, tried to scream as loud as he could, and to rush off to kill Nikita, then Hobotov, the superintendent, and the assistant, and then himself; but no sound came from his throat, and his legs wouldn’t move. Gasping for air, he pulled at the dressing gown and the shirt on his chest, tore them apart, and collapsed unconscious on the bed.

XIX

Next morning his head ached, there was a droning in his ears and a feeling of utter weakness all over. He was not ashamed at recalling his weakness the day before. He had been cowardly, had even been afraid of the moon, had openly expressed thoughts and feelings such as he had not expected in himself before; for instance, the thought that the paltry people who philosophized were really dissatisfied. But now nothing mattered to him.

Next morning, his head throbbed, there was a buzzing in his ears, and he felt completely drained. He didn’t feel ashamed about his weakness from the day before. He had been cowardly, even afraid of the moon, and had openly shared thoughts and feelings he hadn’t realized he had; for example, the idea that the petty people who philosophized were really unhappy. But now, nothing seemed to matter to him.

He ate nothing; he drank nothing. He lay motionless and silent.

He didn’t eat anything; he didn’t drink anything. He lay still and silent.

“It is all the same to me,” he thought when they asked him questions. “I am not going to answer. . . . It’s all the same to me.”

“It doesn’t matter to me,” he thought when they asked him questions. “I’m not going to answer. . . . It’s all the same to me.”

After dinner Mihail Averyanitch brought him a quarter pound of tea and a pound of fruit pastilles. Daryushka came too and stood for a whole hour by the bed with an expression of dull grief on her face. Dr. Hobotov visited him. He brought a bottle of bromide and told Nikita to fumigate the ward with something.

After dinner, Mihail Averyanitch brought him a quarter pound of tea and a pound of fruit pastilles. Daryushka also came and stood by the bed for a whole hour, her face showing a look of deep sadness. Dr. Hobotov visited him, bringing a bottle of bromide and telling Nikita to disinfect the ward with something.

Towards evening Andrey Yefimitch died of an apoplectic stroke. At first he had a violent shivering fit and a feeling of sickness; something revolting as it seemed, penetrating through his whole body, even to his finger-tips, strained from his stomach to his head and flooded his eyes and ears. There was a greenness before his eyes. Andrey Yefimitch understood that his end had come, and remembered that Ivan Dmitritch, Mihail Averyanitch, and millions of people believed in immortality. And what if it really existed? But he did not want immortality—and he thought of it only for one instant. A herd of deer, extraordinarily beautiful and graceful, of which he had been reading the day before, ran by him; then a peasant woman stretched out her hand to him with a registered letter . . . . Mihail Averyanitch said something, then it all vanished, and Andrey Yefimitch sank into oblivion for ever.

Towards evening, Andrey Yefimitch died from a stroke. At first, he had a violent shivering fit and felt nauseous; something disturbing flooded his body, from his stomach to his head, overwhelming his senses. He saw a greenness before his eyes. Andrey Yefimitch realized his time had come and remembered that Ivan Dmitritch, Mihail Averyanitch, and millions of others believed in immortality. But what if it actually existed? He didn’t want immortality—and thought of it for only a moment. A herd of exceptionally beautiful and graceful deer, which he had read about the day before, ran past him; then a peasant woman reached out to him with a registered letter . . . . Mihail Averyanitch said something, then everything faded away, and Andrey Yefimitch sank into eternal oblivion.

The hospital porters came, took him by his arms and legs, and carried him away to the chapel.

The hospital porters showed up, picked him up by his arms and legs, and took him away to the chapel.

There he lay on the table, with open eyes, and the moon shed its light upon him at night. In the morning Sergey Sergeyitch came, prayed piously before the crucifix, and closed his former chief’s eyes.

There he lay on the table, eyes open, and the moonlight illuminated him at night. In the morning, Sergey Sergeyitch arrived, prayed reverently before the crucifix, and closed his former boss's eyes.

Next day Andrey Yefimitch was buried. Mihail Averyanitch and Daryushka were the only people at the funeral.

Next day, Andrey Yefimitch was buried. Mihail Averyanitch and Daryushka were the only ones at the funeral.










THE PETCHENYEG

IVAN ABRAMITCH ZHMUHIN, a retired Cossack officer, who had once served in the Caucasus, but now lived on his own farm, and who had once been young, strong, and vigorous, but now was old, dried up, and bent, with shaggy eyebrows and a greenish-grey moustache, was returning from the town to his farm one hot summer’s day. In the town he had confessed and received absolution, and had made his will at the notary’s (a fortnight before he had had a slight stroke), and now all the while he was in the railway carriage he was haunted by melancholy, serious thoughts of approaching death, of the vanity of vanities, of the transitoriness of all things earthly. At the station of Provalye—there is such a one on the Donetz line—a fair-haired, plump, middle-aged gentleman with a shabby portfolio stepped into the carriage and sat down opposite. They got into conversation.

IVAN ABRAMITCH ZHMUHIN, a retired Cossack officer who had previously served in the Caucasus, now lived on his own farm. He had once been young, strong, and full of life, but now he was old, withered, and hunched over, sporting shaggy eyebrows and a greenish-grey mustache. One hot summer day, he was on his way back to his farm from town. In the town, he had confessed and received absolution, and he had made his will at the notary’s office (two weeks earlier, he had experienced a mild stroke). Throughout the train journey, he was consumed by sadness and serious thoughts about his impending death, the futility of life, and the fleeting nature of all things earthly. At the Provalye station—there is indeed one on the Donetz line—a fair-haired, chubby, middle-aged man with a worn portfolio entered the carriage and took a seat across from him. They struck up a conversation.

“Yes,” said Ivan Abramitch, looking pensively out of window, “it is never too late to marry. I myself married when I was forty-eight; I was told it was late, but it has turned out that it was not late or early, but simply that it would have been better not to marry at all. Everyone is soon tired of his wife, but not everyone tells the truth, because, you know, people are ashamed of an unhappy home life and conceal it. It’s ‘Manya this’ and ‘Manya that’ with many a man by his wife’s side, but if he had his way he’d put that Manya in a sack and drop her in the water. It’s dull with one’s wife, it’s mere foolishness. And it’s no better with one’s children, I make bold to assure you. I have two of them, the rascals. There’s nowhere for them to be taught out here in the steppe; I haven’t the money to send them to school in Novo Tcherkask, and they live here like young wolves. Next thing they will be murdering someone on the highroad.”

“Yes,” said Ivan Abramitch, gazing thoughtfully out the window, “it’s never too late to get married. I got married when I was forty-eight; people said it was late, but it turns out it wasn’t late or early, it was just that it would have been better not to marry at all. Everyone quickly gets tired of their spouse, but not everyone is honest about it, because, you know, people feel embarrassed about an unhappy home life and hide it. It’s all ‘Manya this’ and ‘Manya that’ for many men with their wives, but if they had a choice, they’d shove that Manya in a sack and toss her in the water. Life with a wife is dull, it's just silly. And it’s no better with kids, I assure you. I have two of them, those little rascals. There’s nowhere for them to go to school out here in the steppe; I don’t have the money to send them to school in Novo Tcherkask, and they’re running wild like young wolves. Next thing you know, they’ll be getting into trouble on the road.”

The fair-haired gentleman listened attentively, answered questions briefly in a low voice, and was apparently a gentleman of gentle and modest disposition. He mentioned that he was a lawyer, and that he was going to the village Dyuevka on business.

The fair-haired guy listened carefully, answered questions shortly in a soft voice, and seemed to be a man of kind and humble nature. He said he was a lawyer and that he was heading to the village of Dyuevka on business.

“Why, merciful heavens, that is six miles from me!” said Zhmuhin in a tone of voice as though someone were disputing with him. “But excuse me, you won’t find horses at the station now. To my mind, the very best thing you can do, you know, is to come straight to me, stay the night, you know, and in the morning drive over with my horses.”

“Why, good heavens, that’s six miles away from me!” Zhmuhin exclaimed, sounding like someone was arguing with him. “But excuse me, you won’t find any horses at the station right now. Honestly, the best thing you can do is come to my place, spend the night, and in the morning, take my horses to drive over.”

The lawyer thought a moment and accepted the invitation.

The lawyer paused for a moment and agreed to the invitation.

When they reached the station the sun was already low over the steppe. They said nothing all the way from the station to the farm: the jolting prevented conversation. The trap bounded up and down, squeaked, and seemed to be sobbing, and the lawyer, who was sitting very uncomfortably, stared before him, miserably hoping to see the farm. After they had driven five or six miles there came into view in the distance a low-pitched house and a yard enclosed by a fence made of dark, flat stones standing on end; the roof was green, the stucco was peeling off, and the windows were little narrow slits like screwed-up eyes. The farm stood in the full sunshine, and there was no sign either of water or trees anywhere round. Among the neighbouring landowners and the peasants it was known as the Petchenyegs’ farm. Many years before, a land surveyor, who was passing through the neighbourhood and put up at the farm, spent the whole night talking to Ivan Abramitch, was not favourably impressed, and as he was driving away in the morning said to him grimly:

When they got to the station, the sun was already low over the steppe. They didn't say a word the entire ride from the station to the farm; the bumps made conversation impossible. The cart bounced up and down, creaked, and seemed to be sobbing, while the lawyer, who was sitting very uncomfortably, stared ahead, hopelessly wishing to see the farm. After they had driven five or six miles, a low house and a yard fenced with dark, flat stones standing on end came into view in the distance; the roof was green, the stucco was peeling, and the windows were narrow slits like squinted eyes. The farm was in full sunlight, with no sign of water or trees anywhere around. Among the nearby landowners and the peasants, it was known as the Petchenyegs’ farm. Many years earlier, a land surveyor who passed through the area and stayed at the farm spent the whole night talking to Ivan Abramitch and wasn't left with a good impression. As he drove away in the morning, he said to him grimly:

“You are a Petchenyeg,* my good sir!”

“You're a Petchenyeg,* my good man!”

* The Petchenyegs were a tribe of wild Mongolian nomads who made frequent inroads upon the Russians in the tenth and eleventh centuries.—Translator’s Note.

* The Petchenyegs were a tribe of fierce Mongolian nomads who often invaded the Russians during the tenth and eleventh centuries.—Translator’s Note.

From this came the nickname, the Petchenyegs’ farm, which stuck to the place even more when Zhmuhin’s boys grew up and began to make raids on the orchards and kitchen-gardens. Ivan Abramitch was called “You Know,” as he usually talked a very great deal and frequently made use of that expression.

From this came the nickname, the Petchenyegs’ farm, which stuck to the place even more when Zhmuhin’s boys grew up and started raiding the orchards and gardens. Ivan Abramitch was called “You Know,” since he usually talked a lot and often used that expression.

In the yard near a barn Zhmuhin’s sons were standing, one a young man of nineteen, the other a younger lad, both barefoot and bareheaded. Just at the moment when the trap drove into the yard the younger one flung high up a hen which, cackling, described an arc in the air; the elder shot at it with a gun and the hen fell dead on the earth.

In the yard by a barn, Zhmuhin’s sons were standing, one a nineteen-year-old man and the other a younger boy, both barefoot and without hats. Just as the cart pulled into the yard, the younger one threw a hen into the air, which squawked as it flew. The older brother took aim with a gun and shot the hen, which then fell lifeless to the ground.

“Those are my boys learning to shoot birds flying,” said Zhmuhin.

“Those are my boys learning to shoot at flying birds,” said Zhmuhin.

In the entry the travellers were met by a little thin woman with a pale face, still young and beautiful; from her dress she might have been taken for a servant.

In the entry, the travelers were greeted by a petite, slender woman with a pale face, still young and beautiful; from her outfit, she could have easily been mistaken for a servant.

“And this, allow me to introduce her,” said Zhmuhin, “is the mother of my young cubs. Come, Lyubov Osipovna,” he said, addressing her, “you must be spry, mother, and get something for our guest. Let us have supper. Look sharp!”

“And this, let me introduce her,” said Zhmuhin, “is the mother of my young cubs. Come, Lyubov Osipovna,” he said, speaking to her, “you need to be quick, mother, and get something for our guest. Let’s have supper. Get moving!”

The house consisted of two parts: in one was the parlour and beside it old Zhmuhin’s bedroom, both stuffy rooms with low ceilings and multitudes of flies and wasps, and in the other was the kitchen in which the cooking and washing was done and the labourers had their meals; here geese and turkey-hens were sitting on their eggs under the benches, and here were the beds of Lyubov Osipovna and her two sons. The furniture in the parlour was unpainted and evidently roughly made by a carpenter; guns, game-bags, and whips were hanging on the walls, and all this old rubbish was covered with the rust of years and looked grey with dust. There was not one picture; in the corner was a dingy board which had at one time been an ikon.

The house had two parts: one side had the living room and old Zhmuhin’s bedroom, both cramped with low ceilings and filled with flies and wasps, and the other side was the kitchen where cooking and washing happened, and the workers ate their meals; here, geese and turkeys were nesting on their eggs under the benches, and this was also where Lyubov Osipovna and her two sons slept. The furniture in the living room was unpainted and clearly made by a carpenter with rough craftsmanship; guns, hunting bags, and whips hung on the walls, all covered in years of rust and grey dust. There weren’t any pictures on the walls; in the corner stood a dingy board that used to be an ikon.

A young Little Russian woman laid the table and handed ham, then beetroot soup. The visitor refused vodka and ate only bread and cucumbers.

A young Ukrainian woman set the table and served ham, followed by beetroot soup. The guest declined vodka and only ate bread and cucumbers.

“How about ham?” asked Zhmuhin.

"How about ham?" Zhmuhin asked.

“Thank you, I don’t eat it,” answered the visitor, “I don’t eat meat at all.”

“Thanks, but I don’t eat it,” the visitor replied, “I don’t eat meat at all.”

“Why is that?”

"What's that about?"

“I am a vegetarian. Killing animals is against my principles.”

“I’m a vegetarian. Killing animals goes against my principles.”

Zhmuhin thought a minute and then said slowly with a sigh:

Zhmuhin took a moment to think and then said slowly with a sigh:

“Yes . . . to be sure. . . . I saw a man who did not eat meat in town, too. It’s a new religion they’ve got now. Well, it’s good. We can’t go on always shooting and slaughtering, you know; we must give it up some day and leave even the beasts in peace. It’s a sin to kill, it’s a sin, there is no denying it. Sometimes one kills a hare and wounds him in the leg, and he cries like a child. . . . So it must hurt him!”

“Yes… for sure… I saw a guy who doesn’t eat meat in town too. It’s this new religion they have now. Well, it’s good. We can’t keep shooting and killing all the time, you know; we have to stop eventually and let the animals be. It’s a sin to kill, it really is, there’s no denying that. Sometimes you shoot a hare and injure its leg, and it cries like a kid… So it must hurt!”

“Of course it hurts him; animals suffer just like human beings.”

“Of course it hurts him; animals feel pain just like people do.”

“That’s true,” Zhmuhin assented. “I understand that very well,” he went on, musing, “only there is this one thing I don’t understand: suppose, you know, everyone gave up eating meat, what would become of the domestic animals—fowls and geese, for instance?”

“That’s true,” Zhmuhin agreed. “I get that completely,” he continued, thinking aloud, “but there’s one thing I don’t get: if everyone stopped eating meat, what would happen to the farm animals—like chickens and geese, for example?”

“Fowls and geese would live in freedom like wild birds.”

“Chickens and geese would live freely like wild birds.”

“Now I understand. To be sure, crows and jackdaws get on all right without us. Yes. . . . Fowls and geese and hares and sheep, all will live in freedom, rejoicing, you know, and praising God; and they will not fear us, peace and concord will come. Only there is one thing, you know, I can’t understand,” Zhmuhin went on, glancing at the ham. “How will it be with the pigs? What is to be done with them?”

“Now I get it. For sure, crows and jackdaws manage just fine without us. Yeah... Chickens, geese, hares, and sheep will all live freely, celebrating and praising God; they won’t fear us, and peace and harmony will come. But there’s one thing I just can’t figure out,” Zhmuhin continued, glancing at the ham. “What will happen to the pigs? What should we do about them?”

“They will be like all the rest—that is, they will live in freedom.”

“They will be just like everyone else—that is, they will live freely.”

“Ah! Yes. But allow me to say, if they were not slaughtered they would multiply, you know, and then good-bye to the kitchen-gardens and the meadows. Why, a pig, if you let it free and don’t look after it, will ruin everything in a day. A pig is a pig, and it is not for nothing it is called a pig. . . .”

“Ah! Yes. But let me point out, if they weren't killed, they would multiply, you know, and then goodbye to the vegetable gardens and the fields. Honestly, a pig, if you let it loose and don't keep an eye on it, will destroy everything in a day. A pig is a pig, and it’s called a pig for a reason. . . .”

They finished supper. Zhmuhin got up from the table and for a long while walked up and down the room, talking and talking. . . . He was fond of talking of something important or serious and was fond of meditating, and in his old age he had a longing to reach some haven, to be reassured, that he might not be so frightened of dying. He had a longing for meekness, spiritual calm, and confidence in himself, such as this guest of theirs had, who had satisfied his hunger on cucumbers and bread, and believed that doing so made him more perfect; he was sitting on a chest, plump and healthy, keeping silent and patiently enduring his boredom, and in the dusk when one glanced at him from the entry he looked like a big round stone which one could not move from its place. If a man has something to lay hold of in life he is all right.

They finished dinner. Zhmuhin got up from the table and walked back and forth in the room for a long time, talking continuously. He loved discussing important or serious topics and enjoyed reflecting. In his old age, he yearned for a sense of peace, to feel reassured, so he wouldn't be as afraid of dying. He craved humility, spiritual calm, and self-confidence, similar to that of their guest, who had filled his stomach with cucumbers and bread and believed that doing so made him a better person. He was sitting on a chest, plump and healthy, remaining silent and patiently enduring his boredom. In the fading light, he looked like a big round stone that couldn’t be moved from its spot. If a person has something to hold onto in life, they're doing fine.

Zhmuhin went through the entry to the porch, and then he could be heard sighing and saying reflectively to himself: “Yes. . . . To be sure. . . . “ By now it was dark, and here and there stars could be seen in the sky. They had not yet lighted up indoors. Someone came into the parlour as noiselessly as a shadow and stood still near the door. It was Lyubov Osipovna, Zhmuhin’s wife.

Zhmuhin walked through the entry to the porch, and then you could hear him sighing and thinking to himself, “Yeah... of course...” It was dark now, and a few stars were visible in the sky. The lights inside hadn’t been turned on yet. Someone entered the parlor as quietly as a shadow and stood still by the door. It was Lyubov Osipovna, Zhmuhin’s wife.

“Are you from the town?” she asked timidly, not looking at her visitor.

“Are you from the town?” she asked shyly, avoiding eye contact with her visitor.

“Yes, I live in the town.”

“Yes, I live nearby.”

“Perhaps you are something in the learned way, sir; be so kind as to advise us. We ought to send in a petition.”

“Maybe you know something about this, sir; please be kind enough to give us your advice. We should submit a petition.”

“To whom?” asked the visitor.

"Who to?" asked the visitor.

“We have two sons, kind gentleman, and they ought to have been sent to school long ago, but we never see anyone and have no one to advise us. And I know nothing. For if they are not taught they will have to serve in the army as common Cossacks. It’s not right, sir! They can’t read and write, they are worse than peasants, and Ivan Abramitch himself can’t stand them and won’t let them indoors. But they are not to blame. The younger one, at any rate, ought to be sent to school, it is such a pity!” she said slowly, and there was a quiver in her voice; and it seemed incredible that a woman so small and so youthful could have grown-up children. “Oh, it’s such a pity!”

“We have two sons, kind sir, and they should have started school a long time ago, but we don’t see anyone and have no one to guide us. And I don’t know anything. If they aren’t educated, they’ll have to serve in the army as regular Cossacks. It’s not fair, sir! They can’t read or write; they’re worse than peasants, and Ivan Abramitch himself can’t stand them and won’t let them inside. But it’s not their fault. The younger one, at least, should be sent to school; it’s just such a shame!” she said slowly, her voice trembling; it seemed unbelievable that such a small and young woman could have grown children. “Oh, it’s just such a shame!”

“You don’t know anything about it, mother, and it is not your affair,” said Zhmuhin, appearing in the doorway. “Don’t pester our guest with your wild talk. Go away, mother!”

“You don’t know anything about it, mom, and it's none of your business,” said Zhmuhin, appearing in the doorway. “Don’t bother our guest with your crazy talk. Just leave, mom!”

Lyubov Osipovna went out, and in the entry repeated once more in a thin little voice: “Oh, it’s such a pity!”

Lyubov Osipovna went outside and in the hallway said once more in a soft, high-pitched voice: “Oh, it’s such a shame!”

A bed was made up for the visitor on the sofa in the parlour, and that it might not be dark for him they lighted the lamp before the ikon. Zhmuhin went to bed in his own room. And as he lay there he thought of his soul, of his age, of his recent stroke which had so frightened him and made him think of death. He was fond of philosophizing when he was in quietness by himself, and then he fancied that he was a very earnest, deep thinker, and that nothing in this world interested him but serious questions. And now he kept thinking and he longed to pitch upon some one significant thought unlike others, which would be a guide to him in life, and he wanted to think out principles of some sort for himself so as to make his life as deep and earnest as he imagined that he felt himself to be. It would be a good thing for an old man like him to abstain altogether from meat, from superfluities of all sorts. The time when men give up killing each other and animals would come sooner or later, it could not but be so, and he imagined that time to himself and clearly pictured himself living in peace with all the animals, and suddenly he thought again of the pigs, and everything was in a tangle in his brain.

A bed was made up for the visitor on the sofa in the living room, and to ensure it wasn't dark for him, they lit the lamp before the icon. Zhmuhin went to sleep in his own room. As he lay there, he thought about his soul, his age, and the recent health scare that had frightened him and made him contemplate death. He enjoyed philosophizing when he was alone and felt that he was a serious, deep thinker, that nothing in this world mattered to him except profound questions. Now he kept thinking and longed to find a single significant thought that was different from the rest, one that would guide him in life. He wanted to develop some principles for himself to make his life as deep and serious as he believed it to be. It would be wise for an old man like him to avoid meat and all kinds of excess. The time would come when people would stop killing each other and animals; it was inevitable, and he imagined that time vividly, picturing himself living in harmony with all creatures. Then he suddenly thought of the pigs, and everything got muddled in his mind.

“It’s a queer business, Lord have mercy upon us,” he muttered, sighing heavily. “Are you asleep?” he asked.

“It’s a strange situation, dear God help us,” he muttered, sighing heavily. “Are you asleep?” he asked.

“No.”

“No.”

Zhmuhin got out of bed and stopped in the doorway with nothing but his shirt on, displaying to his guest his sinewy legs, that looked as dry as sticks.

Zhmuhin got out of bed and paused in the doorway wearing just his shirt, showing his guest his lean legs, which looked as dry as twigs.

“Nowadays, you know,” he began, “all sorts of telegraphs, telephones, and marvels of all kinds, in fact, have come in, but people are no better than they were. They say that in our day, thirty or forty years ago, men were coarse and cruel; but isn’t it just the same now? We certainly did not stand on ceremony in our day. I remember in the Caucasus when we were stationed by a little river with nothing to do for four whole months—I was an under-officer at that time—something queer happened, quite in the style of a novel. Just on the banks of that river, you know, where our division was encamped, a wretched prince whom we had killed not long before was buried. And at night, you know, the princess used to come to his grave and weep. She would wail and wail, and moan and moan, and make us so depressed we couldn’t sleep, and that’s the fact. We couldn’t sleep one night, we couldn’t sleep a second; well, we got sick of it. And from a common-sense point of view you really can’t go without your sleep for the devil knows what (excuse the expression). We took that princess and gave her a good thrashing, and she gave up coming. There’s an instance for you. Nowadays, of course, there is not the same class of people, and they are not given to thrashing and they live in cleaner style, and there is more learning, but, you know, the soul is just the same: there is no change. Now, look here, there’s a landowner living here among us; he has mines, you know; all sorts of tramps without passports who don’t know where to go work for him. On Saturdays he has to settle up with the workmen, but he doesn’t care to pay them, you know, he grudges the money. So he’s got hold of a foreman who is a tramp too, though he does wear a hat. ‘Don’t you pay them anything,’ he says, ‘not a kopeck; they’ll beat you, and let them beat you,’ says he, ‘but you put up with it, and I’ll pay you ten roubles every Saturday for it.’ So on the Saturday evening the workmen come to settle up in the usual way; the foreman says to them: ‘Nothing!’ Well, word for word, as the master said, they begin swearing and using their fists. . . . They beat him and they kick him . . . you know, they are a set of men brutalized by hunger—they beat him till he is senseless, and then they go each on his way. The master gives orders for cold water to be poured on the foreman, then flings ten roubles in his face. And he takes it and is pleased too, for indeed he’d be ready to be hanged for three roubles, let alone ten. Yes . . . and on Monday a new gang of workmen arrive; they work, for they have nowhere to go . . . . On Saturday it is the same story over again.”

“Nowadays, you know,” he started, “there are all kinds of telegraphs, telephones, and all sorts of wonders, but people aren't any better than they used to be. They say that back in our day, thirty or forty years ago, men were rough and cruel, but isn’t it just the same now? We certainly didn’t stand on ceremony back then. I remember when we were stationed by a small river in the Caucasus with nothing to do for four whole months—I was a junior officer at the time—something strange happened that was straight out of a novel. Right by that river, where our division was camped, a poor prince we had killed not long before was buried. And at night, the princess would come to his grave and cry. She would wail and moan, and it made us so depressed we couldn’t sleep, and that’s the truth. We couldn’t sleep one night, we couldn’t sleep the next; eventually, we got tired of it. And honestly, you can’t go without sleep for some nonsense (excuse my language). We took that princess and gave her a good beating, and she stopped coming. There’s a story for you. Nowadays, of course, people are different; they aren’t into beating others, they live more cleanly, and there’s more education, but, you know, the soul is just the same: there’s no change. Now, look here, there’s a landowner living among us; he has mines, you know; all sorts of vagrants without passports who don’t know where to go work for him. On Saturdays he has to settle up with the workers, but he doesn’t want to pay them; he hates spending money. So he found a foreman who is also a drifter, even if he does wear a hat. ‘Don’t pay them anything,’ he says, ‘not a kopeck; they’ll beat you, and if they do, just take it,’ he says, ‘but you put up with it, and I’ll pay you ten roubles every Saturday for it.’ So on Saturday evening the workers come to settle up like usual; the foreman tells them: ‘Nothing!’ Exactly what the master said, they start cursing and throwing punches. . . . They beat him and kick him . . . you know, they are a group of men who’ve been brutalized by hunger—they beat him until he’s senseless, and then they all go their separate ways. The master orders cold water to be poured on the foreman, and then throws ten roubles in his face. And he takes it and is happy too, because honestly, he’d be ready to be hanged for three roubles, let alone ten. Yes . . . and on Monday a new group of workers arrives; they work, since they have nowhere else to go . . . On Saturday it’s the same story all over again.”

The visitor turned over on the other side with his face to the back of the sofa and muttered something.

The visitor rolled over onto his side, facing the back of the sofa, and mumbled something.

“And here’s another instance,” Zhmuhin went on. “We had the Siberian plague here, you know—the cattle die off like flies, I can tell you—and the veterinary surgeons came here, and strict orders were given that the dead cattle were to be buried at a distance deep in the earth, that lime was to be thrown over them, and so on, you know, on scientific principles. My horse died too. I buried it with every precaution, and threw over three hundredweight of lime over it. And what do you think? My fine fellows—my precious sons, I mean—dug it up, skinned it, and sold the hide for three roubles; there’s an instance for you. So people have grown no better, and however you feed a wolf he will always look towards the forest; there it is. It gives one something to think about, eh? How do you look at it?”

“And here’s another example,” Zhmuhin continued. “We had the Siberian plague here, you know—the cattle were dying off left and right, I can tell you—and the veterinary surgeons came here, and strict orders were given that the dead cattle had to be buried deep in the ground, that lime had to be thrown over them, and so on, following scientific principles. My horse died too. I buried it with all the precautions and threw over three hundredweight of lime on it. And guess what? My fine fellows—my precious sons, I mean—dug it up, skinned it, and sold the hide for three roubles; there's a case for you. So people haven't changed for the better, and no matter how you feed a wolf, it will always look toward the forest; there you have it. It really makes you think, doesn’t it? What’s your take on it?”

On one side a flash of lightning gleamed through a chink in the window-blinds. There was the stifling feeling of a storm coming, the gnats were biting, and Zhmuhin, as he lay in his bedroom meditating, sighed and groaned and said to himself: “Yes, to be sure ——” and there was no possibility of getting to sleep. Somewhere far, far away there was a growl of thunder.

On one side, a flash of lightning flickered through a gap in the window blinds. There was an oppressive sense that a storm was approaching, the gnats were biting, and Zhmuhin, while lying in his bedroom and lost in thought, sighed and groaned, saying to himself, “Yeah, of course—” and he found it impossible to fall asleep. Somewhere far off, there was the rumble of thunder.

“Are you asleep?”

“Are you awake?”

“No,” answered the visitor.

"No," replied the visitor.

Zhmuhin got up, and thudding with his heels walked through the parlour and the entry to the kitchen to get a drink of water.

Zhmuhin got up and stomped with his heels as he walked through the living room and the hallway to the kitchen to get a drink of water.

“The worst thing in the world, you know, is stupidity,” he said a little later, coming back with a dipper. “My Lyubov Osipovna is on her knees saying her prayers. She prays every night, you know, and bows down to the ground, first that her children may be sent to school; she is afraid her boys will go into the army as simple Cossacks, and that they will be whacked across their backs with sabres. But for teaching one must have money, and where is one to get it? You may break the floor beating your head against it, but if you haven’t got it you haven’t. And the other reason she prays is because, you know, every woman imagines there is no one in the world as unhappy as she is. I am a plain-spoken man, and I don’t want to conceal anything from you. She comes of a poor family, a village priest’s daughter. I married her when she was seventeen, and they accepted my offer chiefly because they hadn’t enough to eat; it was nothing but poverty and misery, while I have anyway land, you see—a farm—and after all I am an officer; it was a step up for her to marry me, you know. On the very first day when she was married she cried, and she has been crying ever since, all these twenty years; she has got a watery eye. And she’s always sitting and thinking, and what do you suppose she is thinking about? What can a woman think about? Why, nothing. I must own I don’t consider a woman a human being.”

“The worst thing in the world, you know, is stupidity,” he said a little later, coming back with a dipper. “My Lyubov Osipovna is on her knees saying her prayers. She prays every night, you know, and bows down to the ground, first that her children may be sent to school; she’s worried her boys will be drafted into the army as regular soldiers and that they’ll get hit on their backs with sabers. But to get an education you need money, and where is that supposed to come from? You can bang your head against the floor in frustration, but if you don’t have it, you don’t have it. The other reason she prays is that every woman thinks there’s no one in the world as unhappy as she is. I’m a straightforward guy, and I don’t want to hide anything from you. She comes from a poor family; she’s the daughter of a village priest. I married her when she was seventeen, and they accepted my proposal mainly because they didn’t have enough to eat; it was just poverty and misery, while I have land, you see—a farm—and I’m an officer; it was an upgrade for her to marry me, you know. On the very first day of our marriage, she cried, and she’s been crying ever since, all these twenty years; she has watery eyes. And she’s always sitting and thinking, and what do you suppose she’s thinking about? What can a woman think about? Well, nothing. I have to admit I don’t see women as human beings.”

The visitor got up abruptly and sat on the bed.

The visitor suddenly got up and sat on the bed.

“Excuse me, I feel stifled,” he said; “I will go outside.”

“Excuse me, I feel overwhelmed,” he said; “I’m going to step outside.”

Zhmuhin, still talking about women, drew the bolt in the entry and they both went out. A full moon was floating in the sky just over the yard, and in the moonlight the house and barn looked whiter than by day; and on the grass brilliant streaks of moonlight, white too, stretched between the black shadows. Far away on the right could be seen the steppe, above it the stars were softly glowing—and it was all mysterious, infinitely far away, as though one were gazing into a deep abyss; while on the left heavy storm-clouds, black as soot, were piling up one upon another above the steppe; their edges were lighted up by the moon, and it looked as though there were mountains there with white snow on their peaks, dark forests, the sea. There was a flash of lightning, a faint rumble of thunder, and it seemed as though a battle were being fought in the mountains.

Zhmuhin, still discussing women, locked the door behind them, and they both stepped outside. A full moon hung in the sky just above the yard, and in the moonlight, the house and barn appeared even whiter than during the day; brilliant streaks of white moonlight spread across the grass, cutting through the black shadows. Off in the distance to the right, the steppe was visible, with softly glowing stars above it—it all felt mysterious and infinitely distant, as if one were peering into a deep abyss. Meanwhile, on the left, heavy storm clouds, as black as soot, were stacking up over the steppe; their edges shimmered in the moonlight, making it look like there were mountains with white snow on their peaks, dark forests, and the sea. A flash of lightning lit up the sky, followed by a faint rumble of thunder, and it felt as if a battle were unfolding in the mountains.

Quite close to the house a little night-owl screeched monotonously:

Quite close to the house, a little night owl screeched in a monotonous tone:

“Asleep! asleep!”

"Sleeping! sleeping!"

“What time is it now?” asked the visitor.

“What time is it now?” the visitor asked.

“Just after one.”

“Just after 1 PM.”

“How long it is still to dawn!”

"How long until sunrise!"

They went back to the house and lay down again. It was time to sleep, and one can usually sleep so splendidly before rain; but the old man had a hankering after serious, weighty thoughts; he wanted not simply to think but to meditate, and he meditated how good it would be, as death was near at hand, for the sake of his soul to give up the idleness which so imperceptibly swallowed up day after day, year after year, leaving no trace; to think out for himself some great exploit—for instance, to walk on foot far, far away, or to give up meat like this young man. And again he pictured to himself the time when animals would not be killed, pictured it clearly and distinctly as though he were living through that time himself; but suddenly it was all in a tangle again in his head and all was muddled.

They went back to the house and lay down again. It was time to sleep, and you can usually sleep really well before it rains; but the old man had a craving for serious, deep thoughts; he wanted not just to think but to truly reflect, and he thought about how good it would be, since death was close, to give up the laziness that quietly consumed day after day, year after year, leaving no mark; to come up with some great achievement for himself—for example, to walk far, far away, or to give up meat like this young man. And again he envisioned a time when animals wouldn’t be killed, saw it clearly and distinctly as if he were actually living in that time; but then suddenly everything got tangled in his mind and it all became confusing.

The thunderstorm had passed over, but from the edges of the storm-clouds came rain softly pattering on the roof. Zhmuhin got up, stretching and groaning with old age, and looked into the parlour. Noticing that his visitor was not asleep, he said:

The thunderstorm had passed, but from the edges of the storm clouds, rain was softly tapping on the roof. Zhmuhin got up, stretching and groaning with old age, and looked into the living room. Noticing that his visitor was still awake, he said:

“When we were in the Caucasus, you know, there was a colonel there who was a vegetarian, too; he didn’t eat meat, never went shooting, and would not let his servants catch fish. Of course, I understand that every animal ought to live in freedom and enjoy its life; only I don’t understand how a pig can go about where it likes without being looked after. . . .”

“When we were in the Caucasus, there was a colonel there who was a vegetarian, too; he didn’t eat meat, never went hunting, and wouldn’t let his servants catch fish. Of course, I get that every animal should live free and enjoy its life; I just don’t get how a pig can roam around freely without being taken care of. . . .”

The visitor got up and sat down. His pale, haggard face expressed weariness and vexation; it was evident that he was exhausted, and only his gentleness and the delicacy of his soul prevented him from expressing his vexation in words.

The visitor stood up and sat back down. His pale, tired face showed signs of exhaustion and frustration; it was clear he was worn out, and only his kindness and sensitivity held him back from voicing his irritation.

“It’s getting light,” he said mildly. “Please have the horse brought round for me.”

“It’s getting light,” he said calmly. “Please have the horse brought around for me.”

“Why so? Wait a little and the rain will be over.”

“Why is that? Just wait a bit and the rain will stop.”

“No, I entreat you,” said the visitor in horror, with a supplicating voice; “it is essential for me to go at once.”

“No, please,” said the visitor in shock, with a desperate tone; “I need to leave right away.”

And he began hurriedly dressing.

And he started getting dressed quickly.

By the time the horse was harnessed the sun was rising. It had just left off raining, the clouds were racing swiftly by, and the patches of blue were growing bigger and bigger in the sky. The first rays of the sun were timidly reflected below in the big puddles. The visitor walked through the entry with his portfolio to get into the trap, and at that moment Zhmuhin’s wife, pale, and it seemed paler than the day before, with tear-stained eyes, looked at him intently without blinking, with the naïve expression of a little girl, and it was evident from her dejected face that she was envying him his freedom—oh, with what joy she would have gone away from there!—and she wanted to say something to him, most likely to ask advice about her children. And what a pitiable figure she was! This was not a wife, not the head of a house, not even a servant, but more like a dependent, a poor relation not wanted by anyone, a nonentity . . . . Her husband, fussing about, talking unceasingly, was seeing his visitor off, continually running in front of him, while she huddled up to the wall with a timid, guilty air, waiting for a convenient minute to speak.

By the time the horse was harnessed, the sun was coming up. The rain had just stopped, the clouds were moving quickly, and the patches of blue in the sky were getting larger. The first rays of the sun were shyly reflected in the large puddles below. The visitor walked through the entrance with his portfolio to get into the carriage, and at that moment, Zhmuhin’s wife, looking pale—paler than the day before—with tear-stained eyes, stared at him intently without blinking, her face wearing the innocent expression of a little girl. It was clear from her sad expression that she envied his freedom—oh, how happily she would have left that place!—and she seemed to want to say something to him, most likely to ask for advice about her children. And what a pitiful sight she was! She was neither a wife, nor the head of a household, nor even a servant, but more like a dependent, a poor relation unwanted by anyone, a nonentity . . . Her husband, bustling around and talking non-stop, was seeing his visitor off, continually running in front of him, while she huddled against the wall with a timid, guilty demeanor, waiting for a chance to speak.

“Please come again another time,” the old man kept repeating incessantly; “what we have we are glad to offer, you know.”

“Please come back another time,” the old man kept repeating over and over; “what we have, we’re happy to share, you know.”

The visitor hurriedly got into the trap, evidently with relief, as though he were afraid every minute that they would detain him. The trap lurched about as it had the day before, squeaked, and furiously rattled the pail that was tied on at the back. He glanced round at Zhmuhin with a peculiar expression; it looked as though he wanted to call him a Petchenyeg, as the surveyor had once done, or some such name, but his gentleness got the upper hand. He controlled himself and said nothing. But in the gateway he suddenly could not restrain himself; he got up and shouted loudly and angrily:

The visitor quickly got into the carriage, clearly relieved, as if he was worried they would stop him at any moment. The carriage rocked like it had the day before, squeaked, and rattled the bucket tied to the back fiercely. He looked back at Zhmuhin with a strange expression; it seemed like he wanted to call him a Petchenyeg, just like the surveyor had once done, or something similar, but his gentleness won out. He held himself back and said nothing. But at the gateway, he suddenly couldn't hold it in; he stood up and shouted loudly and angrily:

“You have bored me to death.”

“You have bored me to death.”

And he disappeared through the gate.

And he vanished through the gate.

Near the barn Zhmuhin’s sons were standing; the elder held a gun, while the younger had in his hands a grey cockerel with a bright red comb. The younger flung up the cockerel with all his might; the bird flew upwards higher than the house and turned over in the air like a pigeon. The elder boy fired and the cockerel fell like a stone.

Near the barn, Zhmuhin’s sons were standing. The older one held a gun, while the younger one had a grey rooster with a bright red comb. The younger boy tossed the rooster as hard as he could; the bird flew up higher than the house and flipped in the air like a pigeon. The older boy fired, and the rooster fell like a stone.

The old man, overcome with confusion, not knowing how to explain the visitor’s strange, unexpected shout, went slowly back into the house. And sitting down at the table he spent a long while meditating on the intellectual tendencies of the day, on the universal immorality, on the telegraph, on the telephone, on velocipedes, on how unnecessary it all was; little by little he regained his composure, then slowly had a meal, drank five glasses of tea, and lay down for a nap.

The old man, filled with confusion and unsure how to interpret the visitor's strange, unexpected shout, slowly returned to the house. Sitting down at the table, he spent a long time reflecting on the intellectual trends of the time, on the overall immorality, on the telegraph, on the telephone, on bicycles, on how pointless it all was; gradually, he regained his composure, then slowly had a meal, drank five glasses of tea, and took a nap.










A DEAD BODY

A STILL August night. A mist is rising slowly from the fields and casting an opaque veil over everything within eyesight. Lighted up by the moon, the mist gives the impression at one moment of a calm, boundless sea, at the next of an immense white wall. The air is damp and chilly. Morning is still far off. A step from the bye-road which runs along the edge of the forest a little fire is gleaming. A dead body, covered from head to foot with new white linen, is lying under a young oak-tree. A wooden ikon is lying on its breast. Beside the corpse almost on the road sits the “watch”—two peasants performing one of the most disagreeable and uninviting of peasants’ duties. One, a tall young fellow with a scarcely perceptible moustache and thick black eyebrows, in a tattered sheepskin and bark shoes, is sitting on the wet grass, his feet stuck out straight in front of him, and is trying to while away the time with work. He bends his long neck, and breathing loudly through his nose, makes a spoon out of a big crooked bit of wood; the other—a little scraggy, pock-marked peasant with an aged face, a scanty moustache, and a little goat’s beard—sits with his hands dangling loose on his knees, and without moving gazes listlessly at the light. A small camp-fire is lazily burning down between them, throwing a red glow on their faces. There is perfect stillness. The only sounds are the scrape of the knife on the wood and the crackling of damp sticks in the fire.

A QUIET August night. A mist is slowly rising from the fields, casting a thick veil over everything in sight. Illuminated by the moon, the mist sometimes looks like a calm, endless sea and at other times like a huge white wall. The air is damp and chilly. Morning is still a long way off. Just off the side road that runs along the edge of the forest, a small fire is glowing. A dead body, entirely covered in new white linen, lies beneath a young oak tree. A wooden icon rests on its chest. Next to the corpse, just off the road, sits the “watch”—two peasants carrying out one of the most unpleasant and least appealing responsibilities. One of them, a tall young man with a barely noticeable mustache and thick black eyebrows, dressed in a tattered sheepskin and bark shoes, sits on the wet grass with his legs stretched straight out in front of him, trying to pass the time by working. He bends his long neck and breathes loudly through his nose as he carves a spoon from a large, crooked piece of wood. The other, a small, scrappy, pockmarked peasant with an aged face, thin mustache, and a little goat's beard, sits with his hands hanging loosely on his knees, staring blankly at the fire without moving. A small campfire burns slowly between them, casting a red glow on their faces. It's completely silent. The only sounds are the scraping of the knife against the wood and the crackling of damp sticks in the fire.

“Don’t you go to sleep, Syoma . . .” says the young man.

“Don’t fall asleep, Syoma . . .” says the young man.

“I . . . I am not asleep . . .” stammers the goat-beard.

“I... I’m not asleep...” stumbles the goat-beard.

“That’s all right. . . . It would be dreadful to sit here alone, one would be frightened. You might tell me something, Syoma.”

“That's okay. . . . It would be awful to sit here by myself; I'd be scared. You could tell me something, Syoma.”

“You are a queer fellow, Syomushka! Other people will laugh and tell a story and sing a song, but you—there is no making you out. You sit like a scarecrow in the garden and roll your eyes at the fire. You can’t say anything properly . . . when you speak you seem frightened. I dare say you are fifty, but you have less sense than a child. Aren’t you sorry that you are a simpleton?”

“You're such a strange guy, Syomushka! While everyone else is laughing, telling stories, and singing, you—it's impossible to figure you out. You just sit there like a scarecrow in the garden, staring at the fire. You can't articulate anything well... when you talk, you seem scared. I bet you're fifty, but you have less sense than a child. Don’t you feel bad about being such a simpleton?”

“I am sorry,” the goat-beard answers gloomily.

“I’m sorry,” the goat-beard replies sadly.

“And we are sorry to see your foolishness, you may be sure. You are a good-natured, sober peasant, and the only trouble is that you have no sense in your head. You should have picked up some sense for yourself if the Lord has afflicted you and given you no understanding. You must make an effort, Syoma. . . . You should listen hard when anything good’s being said, note it well, and keep thinking and thinking. . . . If there is any word you don’t understand, you should make an effort and think over in your head in what meaning the word is used. Do you see? Make an effort! If you don’t gain some sense for yourself you’ll be a simpleton and of no account at all to your dying day.”

“And we’re really sorry to see your foolishness, you can be sure of that. You’re a kind-hearted, sensible peasant, but the only problem is that you lack common sense. You should have figured out some sense for yourself if the Lord has put this challenge in your path and left you without understanding. You need to put in some effort, Syoma… You should listen carefully when something good is being said, pay attention, and keep thinking and reflecting… If there’s any word you don’t understand, you should try to think hard about how it’s being used. Do you get it? Put in the effort! If you don’t gain some sense for yourself, you’ll be seen as a simpleton and won’t amount to anything for the rest of your life.”

All at once a long drawn-out, moaning sound is heard in the forest. Something rustles in the leaves as though torn from the very top of the tree and falls to the ground. All this is faintly repeated by the echo. The young man shudders and looks enquiringly at his companion.

All of a sudden, a long, drawn-out moan echoes through the forest. Something rustles in the leaves, as if it fell from the very top of the tree and landed on the ground. The sound is faintly repeated by the echo. The young man shudders and looks questioningly at his companion.

“It’s an owl at the little birds,” says Syoma, gloomily.

“It’s an owl among the little birds,” Syoma says gloomily.

“Why, Syoma, it’s time for the birds to fly to the warm countries!”

“Why, Syoma, it’s time for the birds to go to the warm countries!”

“To be sure, it is time.”

"Definitely, it's time."

“It is chilly at dawn now. It is co-old. The crane is a chilly creature, it is tender. Such cold is death to it. I am not a crane, but I am frozen. . . . Put some more wood on!”

“It’s chilly at dawn now. It’s really cold. The crane is a cold-sensitive creature, it’s delicate. This kind of cold is deadly for it. I’m not a crane, but I feel frozen. . . . Add some more wood!”

Syoma gets up and disappears in the dark undergrowth. While he is busy among the bushes, breaking dry twigs, his companion puts his hand over his eyes and starts at every sound. Syoma brings an armful of wood and lays it on the fire. The flame irresolutely licks the black twigs with its little tongues, then suddenly, as though at the word of command, catches them and throws a crimson light on the faces, the road, the white linen with its prominences where the hands and feet of the corpse raise it, the ikon. The “watch” is silent. The young man bends his neck still lower and sets to work with still more nervous haste. The goat-beard sits motionless as before and keeps his eyes fixed on the fire. . . .

Syoma gets up and disappears into the dark underbrush. While he’s busy in the bushes, snapping dry twigs, his companion covers his eyes and jumps at every sound. Syoma returns with an armful of wood and piles it on the fire. The flame hesitantly flickers at the black twigs with its tiny tongues, then suddenly, as if on command, it catches them and casts a crimson glow on the faces, the path, the white linen with its bumps where the hands and feet of the corpse lift it up, the ikon. The “watch” is quiet. The young man lowers his neck even further and works with even more frantic urgency. The goat-beard remains still as before, his eyes glued to the fire. . . .

“Ye that love not Zion . . . shall be put to shame by the Lord.” A falsetto voice is suddenly heard singing in the stillness of the night, then slow footsteps are audible, and the dark figure of a man in a short monkish cassock and a broad-brimmed hat, with a wallet on his shoulders, comes into sight on the road in the crimson firelight.

“Those who do not love Zion... will be put to shame by the Lord.” A high-pitched voice suddenly breaks the stillness of the night, followed by slow footsteps. A dark figure of a man in a short monk’s robe and a wide-brimmed hat, carrying a bag over his shoulder, becomes visible on the road illuminated by the red firelight.

“Thy will be done, O Lord! Holy Mother!” the figure says in a husky falsetto. “I saw the fire in the outer darkness and my soul leapt for joy. . . . At first I thought it was men grazing a drove of horses, then I thought it can’t be that, since no horses were to be seen. ‘Aren’t they thieves,’ I wondered, ‘aren’t they robbers lying in wait for a rich Lazarus? Aren’t they the gypsy people offering sacrifices to idols? And my soul leapt for joy. ‘Go, Feodosy, servant of God,’ I said to myself, ‘and win a martyr’s crown!’ And I flew to the fire like a light-winged moth. Now I stand before you, and from your outer aspect I judge of your souls: you are not thieves and you are not heathens. Peace be to you!”

“Your will be done, O Lord! Holy Mother!” the figure says in a deep, high-pitched voice. “I saw the fire in the outer darkness and my soul rejoiced. . . . At first, I thought it was men herding a group of horses, then I realized it couldn’t be that since no horses were anywhere to be seen. ‘Aren’t they thieves?’ I wondered, ‘aren’t they robbers waiting for a rich Lazarus? Aren’t they the gypsy people making sacrifices to idols? And my soul rejoiced. ‘Go, Feodosy, servant of God,’ I told myself, ‘and earn a martyr’s crown!’ And I rushed to the fire like a light-winged moth. Now I stand before you, and by your outer appearance, I judge your souls: you are not thieves and you are not pagans. Peace be with you!”

“Good-evening.”

"Good evening."

“Good orthodox people, do you know how to reach the Makuhinsky Brickyards from here?”

“Hey, good people, do you know how to get to the Makuhinsky Brickyards from here?”

“It’s close here. You go straight along the road; when you have gone a mile and a half there will be Ananova, our village. From the village, father, you turn to the right by the river-bank, and so you will get to the brickyards. It’s two miles from Ananova.”

“It’s nearby. Just go straight down the road; after about a mile and a half, you’ll reach Ananova, our village. From there, Dad, you take a right by the riverbank, and that will lead you to the brickyards. It’s two miles from Ananova.”

“God give you health. And why are you sitting here?”

“Wishing you good health. So, why are you sitting here?”

“We are sitting here watching. You see, there is a dead body. . . .”

“We're sitting here watching. You see, there's a dead body. . . .”

“What? what body? Holy Mother!”

“What? What body? Oh my God!”

The pilgrim sees the white linen with the ikon on it, and starts so violently that his legs give a little skip. This unexpected sight has an overpowering effect upon him. He huddles together and stands as though rooted to the spot, with wide-open mouth and staring eyes. For three minutes he is silent as though he could not believe his eyes, then begins muttering:

The pilgrim sees the white cloth with the icon on it and jumps so much that his legs nearly skip. This surprise hits him hard. He huddles up and stands as if frozen in place, with his mouth wide open and eyes wide. For three minutes, he stays silent as if he can't believe what he's seeing, then starts to mumble:

“O Lord! Holy Mother! I was going along not meddling with anyone, and all at once such an affliction.”

“O Lord! Holy Mother! I was just going about my business, not bothering anyone, and suddenly this terrible hardship hit me.”

“What may you be?” enquires the young man. “Of the clergy?”

“What are you?” asks the young man. “Are you in the clergy?”

“No . . . no. . . . I go from one monastery to another. . . . Do you know Mi . . . Mihail Polikarpitch, the foreman of the brickyard? Well, I am his nephew. . . . Thy will be done, O Lord! Why are you here?”

“No... no... I go from one monastery to another... Do you know Mi... Mihail Polikarpitch, the foreman of the brickyard? Well, I’m his nephew... Your will be done, O Lord! Why are you here?”

“We are watching . . . we are told to.”

“We are watching... we’re told to.”

“Yes, yes . . .” mutters the man in the cassock, passing his hand over his eyes. “And where did the deceased come from?”

“Yes, yes . . .” mumbles the man in the cassock, rubbing his eyes. “So, where did the deceased come from?”

“He was a stranger.”

“He was a newcomer.”

“Such is life! But I’ll . . . er . . . be getting on, brothers. . . . I feel flustered. I am more afraid of the dead than of anything, my dear souls! And only fancy! while this man was alive he wasn’t noticed, while now when he is dead and given over to corruption we tremble before him as before some famous general or a bishop. . . . Such is life; was he murdered, or what?”

“Such is life! But I’ll... um... be on my way, brothers... I’m feeling flustered. I'm more afraid of the dead than anything else, my dear friends! And just imagine! While this man was alive, he went unnoticed, but now that he’s dead and decomposing, we tremble before him as if he were some famous general or a bishop... Such is life; was he murdered, or what?”

“The Lord knows! Maybe he was murdered, or maybe he died of himself.”

“The Lord knows! Maybe he was murdered, or maybe he died of natural causes.”

“Yes, yes. . . . Who knows, brothers? Maybe his soul is now tasting the joys of Paradise.”

“Yes, yes... Who knows, guys? Maybe his soul is now experiencing the joys of Paradise.”

“His soul is still hovering here, near his body,” says the young man. “It does not depart from the body for three days.”

“His soul is still lingering here, close to his body,” says the young man. “It doesn’t leave the body for three days.”

“H’m, yes! . . . How chilly the nights are now! It sets one’s teeth chattering. . . . So then I am to go straight on and on? . . .”

“Hm, yes! ... How cold the nights are now! It makes your teeth chatter... So, I’m supposed to just keep going on and on? ...”

“Till you get to the village, and then you turn to the right by the river-bank.”

“Until you reach the village, then turn right by the riverbank.”

“By the river-bank. . . . To be sure. . . . Why am I standing still? I must go on. Farewell, brothers.”

“By the riverbank. . . . Of course. . . . Why am I just standing here? I need to keep going. Goodbye, brothers.”

The man in the cassock takes five steps along the road and stops.

The man in the robe walks five steps down the road and stops.

“I’ve forgotten to put a kopeck for the burying,” he says. “Good orthodox friends, can I give the money?”

“I forgot to put a coin for the burial,” he says. “Good Orthodox friends, can I give the money?”

“You ought to know best, you go the round of the monasteries. If he died a natural death it would go for the good of his soul; if it’s a suicide it’s a sin.”

“You should know best since you visit all the monasteries. If he died a natural death, it would be good for his soul; if it’s suicide, that’s a sin.”

“That’s true. . . . And maybe it really was a suicide! So I had better keep my money. Oh, sins, sins! Give me a thousand roubles and I would not consent to sit here. . . . Farewell, brothers.”

“That’s true. . . . And maybe it really was a suicide! So I should probably keep my money. Oh, sins, sins! Give me a thousand roubles and I wouldn’t agree to sit here. . . . Goodbye, brothers.”

The cassock slowly moves away and stops again.

The cassock slowly moves away and stops again.

“I can’t make up my mind what I am to do,” he mutters. “To stay here by the fire and wait till daybreak. . . . I am frightened; to go on is dreadful, too. The dead man will haunt me all the way in the darkness. . . . The Lord has chastised me indeed! Over three hundred miles I have come on foot and nothing happened, and now I am near home and there’s trouble. I can’t go on. . . .”

“I can’t decide what to do,” he mutters. “Should I stay here by the fire and wait until dawn... I’m scared; continuing on is terrifying, too. The dead man will follow me through the dark... The Lord has really punished me! I’ve walked over three hundred miles and nothing went wrong, and now that I'm close to home, there's trouble. I can’t keep going...”

“It is dreadful, that is true.”

"It’s really bad, that’s true."

“I am not afraid of wolves, of thieves, or of darkness, but I am afraid of the dead. I am afraid of them, and that is all about it. Good orthodox brothers, I entreat you on my knees, see me to the village.”

“I’m not scared of wolves, thieves, or the dark, but I am scared of the dead. I’m afraid of them, and that’s just how it is. Good orthodox brothers, I beg you on my knees, please take me to the village.”

“We’ve been told not to go away from the body.”

“We’ve been told not to leave the body.”

“No one will see, brothers. Upon my soul, no one will see! The Lord will reward you a hundredfold! Old man, come with me, I beg! Old man! Why are you silent?”

“No one will see, brothers. I swear, no one will see! The Lord will reward you a hundredfold! Old man, please come with me! Old man! Why are you silent?”

“He is a bit simple,” says the young man.

“He's a bit simple,” says the young man.

“You come with me, friend; I will give you five kopecks.”

“You’re coming with me, buddy; I’ll give you five kopecks.”

“For five kopecks I might,” says the young man, scratching his head, “but I was told not to. If Syoma here, our simpleton, will stay alone, I will take you. Syoma, will you stay here alone?”

“For five kopecks, I might,” says the young man, scratching his head, “but I was told not to. If Syoma here, our simpleton, can stay alone, I’ll take you. Syoma, can you stay here by yourself?”

“I’ll stay,” the simpleton consents.

"I'll stay," the fool agrees.

“Well, that’s all right, then. Come along!” The young man gets up, and goes with the cassock. A minute later the sound of their steps and their talk dies away. Syoma shuts his eyes and gently dozes. The fire begins to grow dim, and a big black shadow falls on the dead body.

“Well, that’s fine, then. Let's go!” The young man stands up and follows the priest. A minute later, the sound of their footsteps and conversation fades away. Syoma closes his eyes and drifts off lightly. The fire starts to flicker, and a large black shadow falls over the lifeless body.










A HAPPY ENDING

LYUBOV GRIGORYEVNA, a substantial, buxom lady of forty who undertook matchmaking and many other matters of which it is usual to speak only in whispers, had come to see Stytchkin, the head guard, on a day when he was off duty. Stytchkin, somewhat embarrassed, but, as always, grave, practical, and severe, was walking up and down the room, smoking a cigar and saying:

LYUBOV GRIGORYEVNA, a large, full-figured woman in her forties who handled matchmaking and various other topics typically discussed in hushed tones, had come to see Stytchkin, the head guard, on a day he was off duty. Stytchkin, feeling a bit awkward but still serious, practical, and stern, was pacing the room, smoking a cigar and saying:

“Very pleased to make your acquaintance. Semyon Ivanovitch recommended you on the ground that you may be able to assist me in a delicate and very important matter affecting the happiness of my life. I have, Lyubov Grigoryevna, reached the age of fifty-two; that is a period of life at which very many have already grown-up children. My position is a secure one. Though my fortune is not large, yet I am in a position to support a beloved being and children at my side. I may tell you between ourselves that apart from my salary I have also money in the bank which my manner of living has enabled me to save. I am a practical and sober man, I lead a sensible and consistent life, so that I may hold myself up as an example to many. But one thing I lack—a domestic hearth of my own and a partner in life, and I live like a wandering Magyar, moving from place to place without any satisfaction. I have no one with whom to take counsel, and when I am ill no one to give me water, and so on. Apart from that, Lyubov Grigoryevna, a married man has always more weight in society than a bachelor. . . . I am a man of the educated class, with money, but if you look at me from a point of view, what am I? A man with no kith and kin, no better than some Polish priest. And therefore I should be very desirous to be united in the bonds of Hymen—that is, to enter into matrimony with some worthy person.”

“I'm really glad to meet you. Semyon Ivanovitch suggested I reach out to you because you might be able to help me with a delicate and very important issue that affects my happiness. I have, Lyubov Grigoryevna, reached the age of fifty-two; at this stage in life, many people already have grown-up children. My situation is stable. Although my finances aren’t extensive, I can support someone I care about and have children by my side. Just between us, I have some money saved in the bank from living within my means, in addition to my salary. I'm practical and level-headed; I live sensibly and consistently, so I could serve as a role model for others. But there's one thing I lack—a home of my own and a partner in life, and I feel like a wandering nomad, moving from place to place without fulfillment. I have no one to consult with, and when I'm unwell, there's no one to bring me water, and so on. Moreover, Lyubov Grigoryevna, a married man tends to hold more respect in society than a bachelor... I am a man of the educated class with some wealth, yet if you look at my situation, what am I? Just a man without family or connections, no better than some Polish priest. So, I very much wish to be united in marriage—that is, to enter into matrimony with someone worthy.”

“An excellent thing,” said the matchmaker, with a sigh.

“That's great,” said the matchmaker, with a sigh.

“I am a solitary man and in this town I know no one. Where can I go, and to whom can I apply, since all the people here are strangers to me? That is why Semyon Ivanovitch advised me to address myself to a person who is a specialist in this line, and makes the arrangement of the happiness of others her profession. And therefore I most earnestly beg you, Lyubov Grigoryevna, to assist me in ordering my future. You know all the marriageable young ladies in the town, and it is easy for you to accommodate me.”

“I’m a lonely guy and I don’t know anyone in this town. Where can I go, and who can I talk to, since everyone here is a stranger to me? That’s why Semyon Ivanovitch suggested I reach out to someone who specializes in this area and makes helping others find happiness her job. So I’m really asking you, Lyubov Grigoryevna, to help me sort out my future. You know all the single young women in town, and it should be easy for you to help me out.”

“I can. . . .”

"I can..."

“A glass of wine, I beg you. . . .”

“A glass of wine, please. . . .”

With an habitual gesture the matchmaker raised her glass to her mouth and tossed it off without winking.

With a familiar motion, the matchmaker lifted her glass to her mouth and downed it in one go without blinking.

“I can,” she repeated. “And what sort of bride would you like, Nikolay Nikolayitch?”

“I can,” she said again. “And what kind of bride do you want, Nikolay Nikolayitch?”

“Should I like? The bride fate sends me.”

“Should I like? The bride that fate sends me.”

“Well, of course it depends on your fate, but everyone has his own taste, you know. One likes dark ladies, the other prefers fair ones.”

“Well, it definitely depends on your fate, but everyone has their own preferences, you know. Some like dark-haired women, while others prefer blondes.”

“You see, Lyubov Grigoryevna,” said Stytchkin, sighing sedately, “I am a practical man and a man of character; for me beauty and external appearance generally take a secondary place, for, as you know yourself, beauty is neither bowl nor platter, and a pretty wife involves a great deal of anxiety. The way I look at it is, what matters most in a woman is not what is external, but what lies within—that is, that she should have soul and all the qualities. A glass of wine, I beg. . . . Of course, it would be very agreeable that one’s wife should be rather plump, but for mutual happiness it is not of great consequence; what matters is the mind. Properly speaking, a woman does not need mind either, for if she has brains she will have too high an opinion of herself, and take all sorts of ideas into her head. One cannot do without education nowadays, of course, but education is of different kinds. It would be pleasing for one’s wife to know French and German, to speak various languages, very pleasing; but what’s the use of that if she can’t sew on one’s buttons, perhaps? I am a man of the educated class: I am just as much at home, I may say, with Prince Kanitelin as I am with you here now. But my habits are simple, and I want a girl who is not too much a fine lady. Above all, she must have respect for me and feel that I have made her happiness.”

"You see, Lyubov Grigoryevna," Stytchkin said with a calm sigh, "I’m a practical person and have strong principles. For me, beauty and appearance usually come second because, as you know, beauty is neither a necessity nor a guarantee, and having a pretty wife can bring a lot of stress. I believe that what matters most in a woman isn’t her looks, but what’s inside—she should have depth and good qualities. A glass of wine, please... Sure, it would be nice if my wife was a bit curvy, but that isn’t crucial for our happiness; what really matters is intelligence. In truth, a woman doesn’t necessarily need to be smart either; if she is, she might think too highly of herself and get all sorts of ideas. Of course, education is important these days, but there are different kinds of education. It would be nice if my wife could speak French and German, but what’s the point if she can’t sew on a button? I come from the educated class: I’m just as comfortable with Prince Kanitelin as I am with you here now. But I lead a simple life, and I want a girl who isn’t too much of a high-class lady. Above all, she must respect me and recognize that I’m responsible for her happiness."

“To be sure.”

"Just to confirm."

“Well, now as regards the essential. . . . I do not want a wealthy bride; I would never condescend to anything so low as to marry for money. I desire not to be kept by my wife, but to keep her, and that she may be sensible of it. But I do not want a poor girl either. Though I am a man of means, and am marrying not from mercenary motives, but from love, yet I cannot take a poor girl, for, as you know yourself, prices have gone up so, and there will be children.”

“Well, regarding the essentials... I don’t want a rich bride; I would never stoop to marrying for money. I want to support my wife, not be supported by her, and I want her to appreciate that. But I don’t want a poor girl either. Even though I have money and I’m marrying for love, not financial gain, I can't take a poor girl because, as you know, prices have increased so much and there will be children.”

“One might find one with a dowry,” said the matchmaker.

“One might find someone with a dowry,” said the matchmaker.

“A glass of wine, I beg. . . .”

“A glass of wine, please . . .”

There was a pause of five minutes.

There was a five-minute break.

The matchmaker heaved a sigh, took a sidelong glance at the guard, and asked:

The matchmaker let out a sigh, glanced at the guard from the corner of her eye, and asked:

“Well, now, my good sir . . . do you want anything in the bachelor line? I have some fine bargains. One is a French girl and one is a Greek. Well worth the money.”

“Well, now, my good sir... do you want anything in the bachelor department? I have some great deals. One is a French girl, and one is a Greek. Definitely worth the price.”

The guard thought a moment and said:

The guard paused for a moment and said:

“No, I thank you. In view of your favourable disposition, allow me to enquire now how much you ask for your exertions in regard to a bride?”

“No, thank you. Given your kind attitude, may I now ask how much you’re charging for your efforts concerning a bride?”

“I don’t ask much. Give me twenty-five roubles and the stuff for a dress, as is usual, and I will say thank you . . . but for the dowry, that’s a different account.”

“I don’t ask for much. Just give me twenty-five roubles and the fabric for a dress, like usual, and I’ll be grateful . . . but when it comes to the dowry, that’s another story.”

Stytchkin folded his arms over his chest and fell to pondering in silence. After some thought he heaved a sigh and said:

Stytchkin crossed his arms over his chest and fell into deep thought in silence. After a moment, he sighed and said:

“That’s dear. . . .”

"That's expensive..."

“It’s not at all dear, Nikolay Nikolayitch! In old days when there were lots of weddings one did do it cheaper, but nowadays what are our earnings? If you make fifty roubles in a month that is not a fast, you may be thankful. It’s not on weddings we make our money, my good sir.”

“It’s not expensive at all, Nikolay Nikolayitch! In the past, when there were many weddings, it was cheaper, but these days, what are our earnings? If you make fifty rubles in a month, you can't complain—that’s not easy to come by. We don't make our money from weddings, my good sir.”

Stytchkin looked at the matchmaker in amazement and shrugged his shoulders.

Stytchkin stared at the matchmaker in disbelief and shrugged.

“H’m! . . . Do you call fifty roubles little?” he asked.

“H’m! . . . Do you really think fifty roubles is a small amount?” he asked.

“Of course it is little! In old days we sometimes made more than a hundred.”

“Of course it's small! Back in the day, we sometimes made over a hundred.”

“H’m! I should never have thought it was possible to earn such a sum by these jobs. Fifty roubles! It is not every man that earns as much! Pray drink your wine. . . .”

“H’m! I never would have thought it was possible to make that much money from these jobs. Fifty roubles! Not everyone earns that much! Please have some wine...”

The matchmaker drained her glass without winking. Stytchkin looked her over from head to foot in silence, then said:

The matchmaker downed her drink without blinking. Stytchkin gave her a once-over in silence, then said:

“Fifty roubles. . . . Why, that is six hundred roubles a year. . . . Please take some more. . . With such dividends, you know, Lyubov Grigoryevna, you would have no difficulty in making a match for yourself. . . .”

“Fifty roubles... Why, that’s six hundred roubles a year... Please take some more... With dividends like that, you know, Lyubov Grigoryevna, you’d have no trouble finding a match for yourself...”

“For myself,” laughed the matchmaker, “I am an old woman.”

“For me,” laughed the matchmaker, “I’m an old woman.”

“Not at all. . . . You have such a figure, and your face is plump and fair, and all the rest of it.”

“Not at all... You have such a shape, and your face is round and fair, and everything else too.”

The matchmaker was embarrassed. Stytchkin was also embarrassed and sat down beside her.

The matchmaker felt embarrassed. Stytchkin was also embarrassed and sat down next to her.

“You are still very attractive,” said he; “if you met with a practical, steady, careful husband, with his salary and your earnings you might even attract him very much, and you’d get on very well together. . . .”

“You're still really attractive,” he said. “If you found a practical, steady, and careful husband, with his salary and your earnings you could really impress him, and you two would get along pretty well together...”

“Goodness knows what you are saying, Nikolay Nikolayitch.”

“Honestly, I have no idea what you’re talking about, Nikolay Nikolayitch.”

“Well, I meant no harm. . . .”

“Well, I didn’t mean any harm. . . .”

A silence followed. Stytchkin began loudly blowing his nose, while the matchmaker turned crimson, and looking bashfully at him, asked:

A silence followed. Stytchkin began blowing his nose loudly, while the matchmaker turned red and, looking shyly at him, asked:

“And how much do you get, Nikolay Nikolayitch?”

“And how much do you make, Nikolay Nikolayitch?”

“I? Seventy-five roubles, besides tips. . . . Apart from that we make something out of candles and hares.”

“I? Seventy-five roubles, plus tips. . . . Other than that, we earn something from candles and hares.”

“You go hunting, then?”

"Do you go hunting now?"

“No. Passengers who travel without tickets are called hares with us.”

“No. Passengers who travel without tickets are called hares in our company.”

Another minute passed in silence. Stytchkin got up and walked about the room in excitement.

Another minute went by in silence. Stytchkin stood up and paced around the room anxiously.

“I don’t want a young wife,” said he. “I am a middle-aged man, and I want someone who . . . as it might be like you . . . staid and settled and a figure something like yours. . . .”

“I don’t want a young wife,” he said. “I’m a middle-aged man, and I want someone who... maybe like you... stable and settled with a figure somewhat like yours...”

“Goodness knows what you are saying . . .” giggled the matchmaker, hiding her crimson face in her kerchief.

“Who knows what you’re saying . . .” giggled the matchmaker, hiding her bright red face in her kerchief.

“There is no need to be long thinking about it. You are after my own heart, and you suit me in your qualities. I am a practical, sober man, and if you like me . . . what could be better? Allow me to make you a proposal!”

“There’s no need to overthink this. You’re everything I want, and you have the qualities I admire. I’m a practical, steady guy, and if you’re interested in me... what could be better? Let me make you an offer!”

The matchmaker dropped a tear, laughed, and, in token of her consent, clinked glasses with Stytchkin.

The matchmaker shed a tear, laughed, and, to show her agreement, clinked glasses with Stytchkin.

“Well,” said the happy railway guard, “now allow me to explain to you the behaviour and manner of life I desire from you. . . . I am a strict, respectable, practical man. I take a gentlemanly view of everything. And I desire that my wife should be strict also, and should understand that to her I am a benefactor and the foremost person in the world.”

“Well,” said the cheerful train guard, “let me explain the behavior and lifestyle I expect from you. . . . I’m a serious, respectable, practical man. I have a gentlemanly perspective on everything. And I want my wife to be serious too and to understand that I am her benefactor and the most important person in the world.”

He sat down, and, heaving a deep sigh, began expounding to his bride-elect his views on domestic life and a wife’s duties.

He sat down and, with a deep sigh, started explaining to his future wife his thoughts on home life and what a wife’s responsibilities should be.










THE LOOKING-GLASS

NEW YEAR’S EVE. Nellie, the daughter of a landowner and general, a young and pretty girl, dreaming day and night of being married, was sitting in her room, gazing with exhausted, half-closed eyes into the looking-glass. She was pale, tense, and as motionless as the looking-glass.

NEW YEAR’S EVE. Nellie, the daughter of a landowner and general, a young and attractive girl, dreaming day and night of getting married, was sitting in her room, staring with tired, half-closed eyes into the mirror. She looked pale, tense, and as still as the mirror itself.

The non-existent but apparent vista of a long, narrow corridor with endless rows of candles, the reflection of her face, her hands, of the frame—all this was already clouded in mist and merged into a boundless grey sea. The sea was undulating, gleaming and now and then flaring crimson. . . .

The imaginary yet visible view of a long, narrow hallway lined with endless rows of candles, the reflection of her face, her hands, of the frame—all of this was already shrouded in mist and blended into an endless gray sea. The sea was rolling, shining, and occasionally bursting into crimson. . . .

Looking at Nellie’s motionless eyes and parted lips, one could hardly say whether she was asleep or awake, but nevertheless she was seeing. At first she saw only the smile and soft, charming expression of someone’s eyes, then against the shifting grey background there gradually appeared the outlines of a head, a face, eyebrows, beard. It was he, the destined one, the object of long dreams and hopes. The destined one was for Nellie everything, the significance of life, personal happiness, career, fate. Outside him, as on the grey background of the looking-glass, all was dark, empty, meaningless. And so it was not strange that, seeing before her a handsome, gently smiling face, she was conscious of bliss, of an unutterably sweet dream that could not be expressed in speech or on paper. Then she heard his voice, saw herself living under the same roof with him, her life merged into his. Months and years flew by against the grey background. And Nellie saw her future distinctly in all its details.

Looking at Nellie’s unmoving eyes and slightly open lips, it was hard to tell if she was asleep or awake, but she was definitely seeing. At first, she only saw a smile and the soft, charming look in someone's eyes, and then, against the shifting grey background, the outlines of a head, a face, eyebrows, and a beard gradually appeared. It was him, the one she was meant to be with, the focus of her long-held dreams and hopes. To Nellie, he represented everything: the meaning of life, personal happiness, her career, and her destiny. Everything else, like the grey backdrop of the mirror, felt dark, empty, and meaningless. So it was no surprise that when she saw a handsome, gently smiling face in front of her, she felt bliss, an incredibly sweet dream that couldn’t be put into words or written down. Then she heard his voice and imagined living under the same roof with him, her life intertwining with his. Months and years slipped by against the grey background. And Nellie envisioned her future clearly in all its details.

Picture followed picture against the grey background. Now Nellie saw herself one winter night knocking at the door of Stepan Lukitch, the district doctor. The old dog hoarsely and lazily barked behind the gate. The doctor’s windows were in darkness. All was silence.

Picture followed picture against the gray background. Now Nellie saw herself one winter night knocking on the door of Stepan Lukitch, the district doctor. The old dog barked hoarsely and lazily behind the gate. The doctor’s windows were dark. Everything was silent.

“For God’s sake, for God’s sake!” whispered Nellie.

“For God’s sake, for God’s sake!” whispered Nellie.

But at last the garden gate creaked and Nellie saw the doctor’s cook.

But finally, the garden gate creaked, and Nellie spotted the doctor's cook.

“Is the doctor at home?”

“Is the doctor in?”

“His honour’s asleep,” whispered the cook into her sleeve, as though afraid of waking her master.

“His honor’s asleep,” the cook whispered into her sleeve, as if afraid of waking her master.

“He’s only just got home from his fever patients, and gave orders he was not to be waked.”

“He just got home from his patients with fevers and instructed that he not be disturbed.”

But Nellie scarcely heard the cook. Thrusting her aside, she rushed headlong into the doctor’s house. Running through some dark and stuffy rooms, upsetting two or three chairs, she at last reached the doctor’s bedroom. Stepan Lukitch was lying on his bed, dressed, but without his coat, and with pouting lips was breathing into his open hand. A little night-light glimmered faintly beside him. Without uttering a word Nellie sat down and began to cry. She wept bitterly, shaking all over.

But Nellie barely heard the cook. Pushing her out of the way, she dashed into the doctor’s house. She ran through some dark, stuffy rooms, knocking over a couple of chairs, and finally reached the doctor’s bedroom. Stepan Lukitch was lying on his bed, fully dressed but without his coat, and with his lips pursed, he was breathing into his open hand. A small night-light flickered softly beside him. Without saying a word, Nellie sat down and started to cry. She sobbed hard, shaking all over.

“My husband is ill!” she sobbed out. Stepan Lukitch was silent. He slowly sat up, propped his head on his hand, and looked at his visitor with fixed, sleepy eyes. “My husband is ill!” Nellie continued, restraining her sobs. “For mercy’s sake come quickly. Make haste. . . . Make haste!”

“My husband is sick!” she cried. Stepan Lukitch stayed quiet. He slowly sat up, rested his head on his hand, and stared at his visitor with tired, sleepy eyes. “My husband is sick!” Nellie went on, holding back her tears. “Please, come quickly. Hurry up. . . . Hurry up!”

“Eh?” growled the doctor, blowing into his hand.

“Eh?” grumbled the doctor, blowing into his hand.

“Come! Come this very minute! Or . . . it’s terrible to think! For mercy’s sake!”

“Come! Come right now! Or... it’s awful to even think about! For goodness' sake!”

And pale, exhausted Nellie, gasping and swallowing her tears, began describing to the doctor her husband’s illness, her unutterable terror. Her sufferings would have touched the heart of a stone, but the doctor looked at her, blew into his open hand, and—not a movement.

And pale, exhausted Nellie, gasping and holding back her tears, started telling the doctor about her husband's illness and her overwhelming fear. Her pain would have moved anyone, but the doctor just looked at her, blew into his open hand, and didn’t budge.

“I’ll come to-morrow!” he muttered.

“I’ll come tomorrow!” he muttered.

“That’s impossible!” cried Nellie. “I know my husband has typhus! At once . . . this very minute you are needed!”

“That's impossible!” Nellie exclaimed. “I know my husband has typhus! Right now...this very minute, you are needed!”

“I . . . er . . . have only just come in,” muttered the doctor. “For the last three days I’ve been away, seeing typhus patients, and I’m exhausted and ill myself. . . . I simply can’t! Absolutely! I’ve caught it myself! There!”

“I... uh... just got back,” mumbled the doctor. “I’ve been out for the last three days, taking care of typhus patients, and I’m worn out and sick myself... I just can’t! No way! I’ve caught it myself! There!”

And the doctor thrust before her eyes a clinical thermometer.

And the doctor held a clinical thermometer in front of her eyes.

“My temperature is nearly forty. . . . I absolutely can’t. I can scarcely sit up. Excuse me. I’ll lie down. . . .”

“My temperature is almost forty. . . . I really can’t. I can hardly sit up. Sorry, I’m going to lie down. . . .”

The doctor lay down.

The doctor lay down.

“But I implore you, doctor,” Nellie moaned in despair. “I beseech you! Help me, for mercy’s sake! Make a great effort and come! I will repay you, doctor!”

“But I beg you, doctor,” Nellie cried in despair. “Please! Help me, for the sake of mercy! Try hard and come! I will repay you, doctor!”

“Oh, dear! . . . Why, I have told you already. Ah!”

“Oh, no! . . . I already told you. Ugh!”

Nellie leapt up and walked nervously up and down the bedroom. She longed to explain to the doctor, to bring him to reason. . . . She thought if only he knew how dear her husband was to her and how unhappy she was, he would forget his exhaustion and his illness. But how could she be eloquent enough?

Nellie jumped up and paced nervously around the bedroom. She desperately wanted to explain to the doctor, to make him understand. . . . She believed that if he only knew how much her husband meant to her and how unhappy she felt, he would overlook his fatigue and his illness. But how could she express herself well enough?

“Go to the Zemstvo doctor,” she heard Stepan Lukitch’s voice.

“Go see the Zemstvo doctor,” she heard Stepan Lukitch’s voice.

“That’s impossible! He lives more than twenty miles from here, and time is precious. And the horses can’t stand it. It is thirty miles from us to you, and as much from here to the Zemstvo doctor. No, it’s impossible! Come along, Stepan Lukitch. I ask of you an heroic deed. Come, perform that heroic deed! Have pity on us!”

“That’s impossible! He lives over twenty miles away, and time is valuable. The horses can't take it. It's thirty miles from us to you, and the same distance from here to the Zemstvo doctor. No, it’s impossible! Come on, Stepan Lukitch. I’m asking you for a heroic act. Come, do that heroic act! Have mercy on us!”

“It’s beyond everything. . . . I’m in a fever . . . my head’s in a whirl . . . and she won’t understand! Leave me alone!”

“It’s too much for me. . . . I’m overwhelmed . . . my thoughts are all mixed up . . . and she’ll never get it! Just let me be!”

“But you are in duty bound to come! You cannot refuse to come! It’s egoism! A man is bound to sacrifice his life for his neighbour, and you . . . you refuse to come! I will summon you before the Court.”

“But you have to come! You can’t refuse to come! That’s just selfish! A person should sacrifice their life for their neighbor, and you... you refuse to come! I will take you to court.”

Nellie felt that she was uttering a false and undeserved insult, but for her husband’s sake she was capable of forgetting logic, tact, sympathy for others. . . . In reply to her threats, the doctor greedily gulped a glass of cold water. Nellie fell to entreating and imploring like the very lowest beggar. . . . At last the doctor gave way. He slowly got up, puffing and panting, looking for his coat.

Nellie felt like she was saying something false and unfair, but for her husband’s sake, she could forget logic, tact, and concern for others. In response to her threats, the doctor eagerly downed a glass of cold water. Nellie started begging and pleading like the lowest of beggars. Finally, the doctor relented. He slowly stood up, out of breath and looking for his coat.

“Here it is!” cried Nellie, helping him. “Let me put it on to you. Come along! I will repay you. . . . All my life I shall be grateful to you. . . .”

“Here it is!” shouted Nellie, assisting him. “Let me put it on you. Come on! I'll pay you back... I’ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life...”

But what agony! After putting on his coat the doctor lay down again. Nellie got him up and dragged him to the hall. Then there was an agonizing to-do over his goloshes, his overcoat. . . . His cap was lost. . . . But at last Nellie was in the carriage with the doctor. Now they had only to drive thirty miles and her husband would have a doctor’s help. The earth was wrapped in darkness. One could not see one’s hand before one’s face. . . . A cold winter wind was blowing. There were frozen lumps under their wheels. The coachman was continually stopping and wondering which road to take.

But what a nightmare! After putting on his coat, the doctor laid down again. Nellie got him up and pulled him to the hallway. Then there was an agonizing fuss over his galoshes and overcoat. . . . His hat was missing. . . . But finally, Nellie was in the carriage with the doctor. Now they only had to drive thirty miles, and her husband would get a doctor's help. The world was shrouded in darkness. You couldn't see your hand in front of your face. . . . A cold winter wind was blowing. There were frozen bumps under their wheels. The coachman kept stopping and wondering which way to go.

Nellie and the doctor sat silent all the way. It was fearfully jolting, but they felt neither the cold nor the jolts.

Nellie and the doctor sat quietly the entire way. It was extremely bumpy, but they didn't feel the cold or the bumps.

“Get on, get on!” Nellie implored the driver.

“Come on, come on!” Nellie begged the driver.

At five in the morning the exhausted horses drove into the yard. Nellie saw the familiar gates, the well with the crane, the long row of stables and barns. At last she was at home.

At five in the morning, the tired horses pulled into the yard. Nellie saw the familiar gates, the well with the crane, and the long row of stables and barns. Finally, she was home.

“Wait a moment, I will be back directly,” she said to Stepan Lukitch, making him sit down on the sofa in the dining-room. “Sit still and wait a little, and I’ll see how he is going on.”

"Wait a minute, I'll be right back," she said to Stepan Lukitch, making him sit down on the sofa in the dining room. "Just sit tight and wait a bit, and I’ll check on how he's doing."

On her return from her husband, Nellie found the doctor lying down. He was lying on the sofa and muttering.

On her return from her husband, Nellie found the doctor resting. He was lying on the sofa and mumbling.

“Doctor, please! . . . doctor!”

“Doctor, please! . . . doctor!”

“Eh? Ask Domna!” muttered Stepan Lukitch.

“Eh? Ask Domna!” muttered Stepan Lukitch.

“What?”

"What?"

“They said at the meeting . . . Vlassov said . . . Who? . . . what?”

“They said at the meeting . . . Vlassov said . . . Who? . . . what?”

And to her horror Nellie saw that the doctor was as delirious as her husband. What was to be done?

And to her shock, Nellie saw that the doctor was just as out of it as her husband. What could she do?

“I must go for the Zemstvo doctor,” she decided.

“I need to get the Zemstvo doctor,” she decided.

Then again there followed darkness, a cutting cold wind, lumps of frozen earth. She was suffering in body and in soul, and delusive nature has no arts, no deceptions to compensate these sufferings. . . .

Then again there came darkness, a biting cold wind, clods of frozen earth. She was in pain both physically and emotionally, and deceptive nature has no tricks, no illusions to make up for these sufferings...

Then she saw against the grey background how her husband every spring was in straits for money to pay the interest for the mortgage to the bank. He could not sleep, she could not sleep, and both racked their brains till their heads ached, thinking how to avoid being visited by the clerk of the Court.

Then she noticed against the gray background how her husband struggled every spring to come up with the money to pay the interest on the mortgage to the bank. He couldn't sleep, she couldn't sleep, and both of them stressed over it until their heads hurt, trying to figure out how to avoid a visit from the court clerk.

She saw her children: the everlasting apprehension of colds, scarlet fever, diphtheria, bad marks at school, separation. Out of a brood of five or six one was sure to die.

She looked at her kids: the constant fear of colds, scarlet fever, diphtheria, bad grades in school, and separation. Out of a bunch of five or six, one was bound to die.

The grey background was not untouched by death. That might well be. A husband and wife cannot die simultaneously. Whatever happened one must bury the other. And Nellie saw her husband dying. This terrible event presented itself to her in every detail. She saw the coffin, the candles, the deacon, and even the footmarks in the hall made by the undertaker.

The gray background was marked by death. That could very well be true. A husband and wife can’t die at the same time. No matter what, one has to bury the other. And Nellie watched her husband die. This horrible event came to her in every detail. She saw the coffin, the candles, the priest, and even the footprints in the hall left by the funeral director.

“Why is it, what is it for?” she asked, looking blankly at her husband’s face.

“Why is it, what is it for?” she asked, staring blankly at her husband’s face.

And all the previous life with her husband seemed to her a stupid prelude to this.

And everything from her past life with her husband felt to her like a silly introduction to this.

Something fell from Nellie’s hand and knocked on the floor. She started, jumped up, and opened her eyes wide. One looking-glass she saw lying at her feet. The other was standing as before on the table.

Something fell from Nellie’s hand and hit the floor. She jumped up, startled, and opened her eyes wide. One mirror was lying at her feet. The other was still standing on the table as before.

She looked into the looking-glass and saw a pale, tear-stained face. There was no grey background now.

She looked into the mirror and saw a pale, tear-streaked face. There was no gray background now.

“I must have fallen asleep,” she thought with a sigh of relief.

“I must have dozed off,” she thought with a sigh of relief.










OLD AGE

UZELKOV, an architect with the rank of civil councillor, arrived in his native town, to which he had been invited to restore the church in the cemetery. He had been born in the town, had been at school, had grown up and married in it. But when he got out of the train he scarcely recognized it. Everything was changed. . . . Eighteen years ago when he had moved to Petersburg the street-boys used to catch marmots, for instance, on the spot where now the station was standing; now when one drove into the chief street, a hotel of four storeys stood facing one; in old days there was an ugly grey fence just there; but nothing—neither fences nor houses—had changed as much as the people. From his enquiries of the hotel waiter Uzelkov learned that more than half of the people he remembered were dead, reduced to poverty, forgotten.

UZELKOV, an architect who held the title of civil councillor, returned to his hometown, where he had been invited to restore the church in the cemetery. He was born there, went to school, grew up, and got married. But when he stepped off the train, he hardly recognized the place. Everything had changed. Eighteen years ago, when he left for Petersburg, the street kids used to catch marmots where the station now stood; but now, driving into the main street, a four-story hotel greeted him. In the past, there was just an ugly grey fence in that spot, but nothing—neither fences nor buildings—had changed as much as the people. From his conversation with the hotel waiter, Uzelkov discovered that more than half of the people he remembered were dead, fallen into poverty, and forgotten.

“And do you remember Uzelkov?” he asked the old waiter about himself. “Uzelkov the architect who divorced his wife? He used to have a house in Svirebeyevsky Street . . . you must remember.”

“And do you remember Uzelkov?” he asked the old waiter about himself. “Uzelkov the architect who got divorced? He used to have a house on Svirebeyevsky Street . . . you must remember.”

“I don’t remember, sir.”

"I don't remember, sir."

“How is it you don’t remember? The case made a lot of noise, even the cabmen all knew about it. Think, now! Shapkin the attorney managed my divorce for me, the rascal . . . the notorious cardsharper, the fellow who got a thrashing at the club. . . .”

“How is it you don’t remember? The case caused quite a stir; even the cab drivers knew about it. Just think! Shapkin, the lawyer, handled my divorce, that scoundrel... the infamous card player, the guy who got beat up at the club...”

“Ivan Nikolaitch?”

“Ivan Nikolaitch?”

“Yes, yes. . . . Well, is he alive? Is he dead?”

“Yes, yes... So, is he alive? Is he dead?”

“Alive, sir, thank God. He is a notary now and has an office. He is very well off. He has two houses in Kirpitchny Street. . . . His daughter was married the other day.”

“Alive, sir, thank God. He's a notary now and has his own office. He's doing really well. He owns two houses on Kirpitchny Street. . . . His daughter got married the other day.”

Uzelkov paced up and down the room, thought a bit, and in his boredom made up his mind to go and see Shapkin at his office. When he walked out of the hotel and sauntered slowly towards Kirpitchny Street it was midday. He found Shapkin at his office and scarcely recognized him. From the once well-made, adroit attorney with a mobile, insolent, and always drunken face Shapkin had changed into a modest, grey-headed, decrepit old man.

Uzelkov paced back and forth in the room, thought for a moment, and out of boredom decided to go visit Shapkin at his office. When he left the hotel and slowly strolled toward Kirpitchny Street, it was midday. He found Shapkin at his office and could hardly recognize him. The once sharp, clever attorney with a lively, cocky, and always drunken look had turned into a humble, gray-haired, frail old man.

“You don’t recognize me, you have forgotten me,” began Uzelkov. “I am your old client, Uzelkov.”

“You don’t remember me, you’ve forgotten me,” Uzelkov started. “I’m your old client, Uzelkov.”

“Uzelkov, what Uzelkov? Ah!” Shapkin remembered, recognized, and was struck all of a heap. There followed a shower of exclamations, questions, recollections.

“Uzelkov, what Uzelkov? Ah!” Shapkin remembered, recognized, and was completely taken aback. Then came a flurry of exclamations, questions, and memories.

“This is a surprise! This is unexpected!” cackled Shapkin. “What can I offer you? Do you care for champagne? Perhaps you would like oysters? My dear fellow, I have had so much from you in my time that I can’t offer you anything equal to the occasion. . . .”

“This is a surprise! This is unexpected!” laughed Shapkin. “What can I get you? Would you like some champagne? Maybe some oysters? My dear friend, I’ve received so much from you over the years that I can’t offer you anything that matches this occasion. . . .”

“Please don’t put yourself out . . .” said Uzelkov. “I have no time to spare. I must go at once to the cemetery and examine the church; I have undertaken the restoration of it.”

“Please don’t trouble yourself . . .” said Uzelkov. “I don’t have any time to waste. I need to head to the cemetery right away and check out the church; I’ve taken on the restoration of it.”

“That’s capital! We’ll have a snack and a drink and drive together. I have capital horses. I’ll take you there and introduce you to the church-warden; I will arrange it all. . . . But why is it, my angel, you seem to be afraid of me and hold me at arm’s length? Sit a little nearer! There is no need for you to be afraid of me nowadays. He-he! . . . At one time, it is true, I was a cunning blade, a dog of a fellow . . . no one dared approach me; but now I am stiller than water and humbler than the grass. I have grown old, I am a family man, I have children. It’s time I was dead.”

"That’s great! We’ll have a snack and a drink and drive together. I have excellent horses. I’ll take you there and introduce you to the church warden; I’ll sort everything out... But why do you seem scared of me and keep your distance? Come a little closer! You don’t need to be afraid of me these days. He-he! At one time, it’s true, I was quite the rogue, a real piece of work… no one dared come near me; but now I'm as calm as can be and humbler than grass. I’ve gotten older, I’m a family man now, I have kids. It’s about time I was gone."

The friends had lunch, had a drink, and with a pair of horses drove out of the town to the cemetery.

The friends had lunch, had a drink, and took a pair of horses out of town to the cemetery.

“Yes, those were times!” Shapkin recalled as he sat in the sledge. “When you remember them you simply can’t believe in them. Do you remember how you divorced your wife? It’s nearly twenty years ago, and I dare say you have forgotten it all; but I remember it as though I’d divorced you yesterday. Good Lord, what a lot of worry I had over it! I was a sharp fellow, tricky and cunning, a desperate character. . . . Sometimes I was burning to tackle some ticklish business, especially if the fee were a good one, as, for instance, in your case. What did you pay me then? Five or six thousand! That was worth taking trouble for, wasn’t it? You went off to Petersburg and left the whole thing in my hands to do the best I could, and, though Sofya Mihailovna, your wife, came only of a merchant family, she was proud and dignified. To bribe her to take the guilt on herself was difficult, awfully difficult! I would go to negotiate with her, and as soon as she saw me she called to her maid: ‘Masha, didn’t I tell you not to admit that scoundrel?’ Well, I tried one thing and another. . . . I wrote her letters and contrived to meet her accidentally—it was no use! I had to act through a third person. I had a lot of trouble with her for a long time, and she only gave in when you agreed to give her ten thousand. . . . She couldn’t resist ten thousand, she couldn’t hold out. . . . She cried, she spat in my face, but she consented, she took the guilt on herself!”

“Yes, those were the days!” Shapkin remembered as he sat in the sled. “When you think back on them, it’s hard to believe they actually happened. Do you remember how you divorced your wife? It’s been nearly twenty years, and I bet you’ve forgotten all about it; but I remember it like it was just yesterday. Good grief, I went through so much stress over it! I was a slick guy, tricky and clever, a real piece of work… Sometimes I was eager to take on some complicated business, especially if the pay was good, like in your case. What did you pay me back then? Five or six thousand! That was definitely worth the effort, right? You went off to Petersburg and left the whole thing for me to handle, and even though Sofya Mihailovna, your wife, came from a merchant family, she was proud and poised. Bribing her to take the blame was tough, really tough! I would go to talk to her, and as soon as she saw me, she’d call for her maid: ‘Masha, didn’t I tell you not to let that scoundrel in?’ Well, I tried all sorts of things… I wrote her letters and even tried to meet her by chance—not a bit of it worked! I had to go through a third party. I struggled with her for a long time, and she only gave in when you agreed to give her ten thousand… She couldn’t resist ten thousand, she just couldn’t hold out… She cried, she spat in my face, but in the end, she agreed, she took the blame!”

“I thought it was fifteen thousand she had from me, not ten,” said Uzelkov.

“I thought she had fifteen thousand from me, not ten,” said Uzelkov.

“Yes, yes . . . fifteen—I made a mistake,” said Shapkin in confusion. “It’s all over and done with, though, it’s no use concealing it. I gave her ten and the other five I collared for myself. I deceived you both. . . . It’s all over and done with, it’s no use to be ashamed. And indeed, judge for yourself, Boris Petrovitch, weren’t you the very person for me to get money out of? . . . You were a wealthy man and had everything you wanted. . . . Your marriage was an idle whim, and so was your divorce. You were making a lot of money. . . . I remember you made a scoop of twenty thousand over one contract. Whom should I have fleeced if not you? And I must own I envied you. If you grabbed anything they took off their caps to you, while they would thrash me for a rouble and slap me in the face at the club. . . . But there, why recall it? It is high time to forget it.”

“Yes, yes . . . fifteen—I messed up,” Shapkin said, feeling flustered. “It’s all in the past now, no point in hiding it. I gave her ten and kept the other five for myself. I tricked you both... It’s all in the past, no need to feel embarrassed. And honestly, think about it, Boris Petrovitch, weren’t you the perfect person for me to ask for money? . . . You were rich and had everything you wanted. . . . Your marriage was just a passing fancy, and so was your divorce. You were making a ton of money. . . . I remember you scored twenty thousand on one contract. Who else could I have scammed if not you? And I have to admit, I envied you. If you got anything, people praised you, while they would beat me up for a ruble and slap me at the club. . . . But why dwell on it? It’s time to move on.”

“Tell me, please, how did Sofya Mihailovna get on afterwards?”

“Please tell me, how did Sofya Mihailovna do after that?”

“With her ten thousand? Very badly. God knows what it was—she lost her head, perhaps, or maybe her pride and her conscience tormented her at having sold her honour, or perhaps she loved you; but, do you know, she took to drink. . . . As soon as she got her money she was off driving about with officers. It was drunkenness, dissipation, debauchery. . . . When she went to a restaurant with officers she was not content with port or anything light, she must have strong brandy, fiery stuff to stupefy her.”

“With her ten thousand? Not well at all. Who knows what happened—maybe she lost her mind, or her pride and guilt ate away at her for selling her honor, or maybe she loved you; but, you know, she started drinking. . . . As soon as she got her money, she was off driving around with military officers. It was all about drunkenness, excess, and debauchery. . . . When she went to a restaurant with officers, she didn’t settle for port or anything mild; she needed strong brandy, intense stuff to numb her."

“Yes, she was eccentric. . . . I had a lot to put up with from her . . . sometimes she would take offence at something and begin being hysterical. . . . And what happened afterwards?”

“Yes, she was eccentric... I had a lot to deal with because of her... sometimes she'd get offended by something and start being hysterical... And what happened next?”

“One week passed and then another. . . . I was sitting at home, writing something. All at once the door opened and she walked in . . . drunk. ‘Take back your cursed money,’ she said, and flung a roll of notes in my face. . . . So she could not keep it up. I picked up the notes and counted them. It was five hundred short of the ten thousand, so she had only managed to get through five hundred.”

“One week went by, then another. . . . I was at home, writing something. Suddenly, the door swung open and she walked in . . . drunk. ‘Take your damn money back,’ she said, throwing a roll of bills at my face. . . . She couldn't handle it anymore. I picked up the bills and counted them. It was five hundred short of the ten thousand, so she had only managed to get through five hundred.”

“Where did you put the money?”

“Where did you put the cash?”

“It’s all ancient history . . . there’s no reason to conceal it now. . . . In my pocket, of course. Why do you look at me like that? Wait a bit for what will come later. . . . It’s a regular novel, a pathological study. A couple of months later I was going home one night in a nasty drunken condition. . . . I lighted a candle, and lo and behold! Sofya Mihailovna was sitting on my sofa, and she was drunk, too, and in a frantic state—as wild as though she had run out of Bedlam. ‘Give me back my money,’ she said, ‘I have changed my mind; if I must go to ruin I won’t do it by halves, I’ll have my fling! Be quick, you scoundrel, give me my money!’ A disgraceful scene!”

“It’s all in the past... there’s no reason to hide it now. In my pocket, of course. Why are you looking at me like that? Just wait for what’s coming later... It’s just a regular story, a deep dive into behavior. A couple of months later, I was heading home one night, feeling pretty awful after drinking too much... I lit a candle, and surprise! Sofya Mihailovna was sitting on my sofa, and she was drunk, too, in a total frenzy—like she had just escaped from an asylum. ‘Give me back my money,’ she said, ‘I’ve changed my mind; if I’m going to destroy myself, I won’t do it halfway, I’ll go all out! Hurry up, you jerk, give me my money!’ What a disgraceful scene!”

“And you . . . gave it her?”

“And you... gave it to her?”

“I gave her, I remember, ten roubles.”

“I remember giving her ten roubles.”

“Oh! How could you?” cried Uzelkov, frowning. “If you couldn’t or wouldn’t have given it her, you might have written to me. . . . And I didn’t know! I didn’t know!”

“Oh! How could you?” Uzelkov exclaimed, scowling. “If you couldn’t or wouldn’t have given it to her, you could have written to me... And I didn’t know! I didn’t know!”

“My dear fellow, what use would it have been for me to write, considering that she wrote to you herself when she was lying in the hospital afterwards?”

“My dear friend, what would have been the point of me writing, given that she reached out to you herself while she was in the hospital afterward?”

“Yes, but I was so taken up then with my second marriage. I was in such a whirl that I had no thoughts to spare for letters. . . . But you were an outsider, you had no antipathy for Sofya. . . why didn’t you give her a helping hand? . . .”

“Yes, but I was so caught up in my second marriage at that time. I was in such a whirlwind that I had no energy to spare for letters. . . . But you were an outsider; you didn’t have any ill feelings towards Sofya. . . why didn’t you offer her a helping hand? . . .”

“You can’t judge by the standards of to-day, Boris Petrovitch; that’s how we look at it now, but at the time we thought very differently. . . . Now maybe I’d give her a thousand roubles, but then even that ten-rouble note I did not give her for nothing. It was a bad business! . . . We must forget it. . . . But here we are. . . .”

“You can’t judge by today’s standards, Boris Petrovitch; that’s how we see it now, but back then we thought very differently. . . . Now I might give her a thousand roubles, but even back then, I didn’t just give her that ten-rouble note for free. It was a bad situation! . . . We need to forget about it. . . . But here we are. . . .”

The sledge stopped at the cemetery gates. Uzelkov and Shapkin got out of the sledge, went in at the gate, and walked up a long, broad avenue. The bare cherry-trees and acacias, the grey crosses and tombstones, were silvered with hoar-frost, every little grain of snow reflected the bright, sunny day. There was the smell there always is in cemeteries, the smell of incense and freshly dug earth. . . .

The sled stopped at the cemetery gates. Uzelkov and Shapkin got out of the sled, entered through the gate, and walked up a long, broad path. The bare cherry trees and acacias, along with the gray crosses and tombstones, were coated in hoarfrost, and every tiny snowflake sparkled in the bright, sunny day. There was that familiar smell you always find in cemeteries, the scent of incense and freshly dug earth. . . .

“Our cemetery is a pretty one,” said Uzelkov, “quite a garden!”

“Our cemetery is nice,” said Uzelkov, “like a garden!”

“Yes, but it is a pity thieves steal the tombstones. . . . And over there, beyond that iron monument on the right, Sofya Mihailovna is buried. Would you like to see?”

“Yes, but it's a shame that thieves take the tombstones... And over there, beyond that iron monument on the right, Sofya Mihailovna is buried. Would you like to see?”

The friends turned to the right and walked through the deep snow to the iron monument.

The friends turned right and walked through the deep snow to the iron monument.

“Here it is,” said Shapkin, pointing to a little slab of white marble. “A lieutenant put the stone on her grave.”

“Here it is,” said Shapkin, pointing to a small slab of white marble. “A lieutenant placed the stone on her grave.”

Uzelkov slowly took off his cap and exposed his bald head to the sun. Shapkin, looking at him, took off his cap too, and another bald patch gleamed in the sunlight. There was the stillness of the tomb all around as though the air, too, were dead. The friends looked at the grave, pondered, and said nothing.

Uzelkov slowly removed his cap, revealing his bald head to the sun. Shapkin, seeing this, took off his cap as well, and another bald spot shone in the sunlight. The silence around them was eerie, as if the air itself was lifeless. The friends stared at the grave, contemplated, and remained quiet.

“She sleeps in peace,” said Shapkin, breaking the silence. “It’s nothing to her now that she took the blame on herself and drank brandy. You must own, Boris Petrovitch . . . .”

“She sleeps peacefully,” Shapkin said, breaking the silence. “It doesn’t matter to her now that she took the blame and drank brandy. You have to admit, Boris Petrovitch . . . .”

“Own what?” Uzelkov asked gloomily.

"Own what?" Uzelkov asked sadly.

“Why. . . . However hateful the past, it was better than this.”

“Why... No matter how much I hated the past, it was still better than this.”

And Shapkin pointed to his grey head.

And Shapkin pointed to his gray hair.

“I used not to think of the hour of death. . . . I fancied I could have given death points and won the game if we had had an encounter; but now. . . . But what’s the good of talking!”

“I never used to think about the time of death. . . . I imagined I could have scored points against death and won if we had faced off; but now. . . . But what’s the point of discussing it!”

Uzelkov was overcome with melancholy. He suddenly had a passionate longing to weep, as once he had longed for love, and he felt those tears would have tasted sweet and refreshing. A moisture came into his eyes and there was a lump in his throat, but . . . Shapkin was standing beside him and Uzelkov was ashamed to show weakness before a witness. He turned back abruptly and went into the church.

Uzelkov was filled with sadness. He suddenly felt a strong urge to cry, just like he had once yearned for love, and he believed those tears would feel sweet and refreshing. His eyes became misty, and he had a lump in his throat, but... Shapkin was standing next to him, and Uzelkov felt embarrassed to show any vulnerability in front of someone else. He turned around quickly and entered the church.

Only two hours later, after talking to the churchwarden and looking over the church, he seized a moment when Shapkin was in conversation with the priest and hastened away to weep. . . . He stole up to the grave secretly, furtively, looking round him every minute. The little white slab looked at him pensively, mournfully, and innocently as though a little girl lay under it instead of a dissolute, divorced wife.

Only two hours later, after speaking with the churchwarden and checking out the church, he grabbed a moment when Shapkin was talking to the priest and quickly slipped away to cry. . . . He approached the grave quietly, glancing around every minute. The little white slab seemed to look at him thoughtfully, sadly, and innocently, as if a little girl were lying beneath it instead of his wayward, divorced wife.

“To weep, to weep!” thought Uzelkov.

“To cry, to cry!” thought Uzelkov.

But the moment for tears had been missed; though the old man blinked his eyes, though he worked up his feelings, the tears did not flow nor the lump come in his throat. After standing for ten minutes, with a gesture of despair, Uzelkov went to look for Shapkin.

But the moment for tears had passed; even though the old man blinked his eyes and tried to stir his emotions, no tears fell and no lump rose in his throat. After standing there for ten minutes, in a gesture of despair, Uzelkov went to find Shapkin.










DARKNESS

A YOUNG peasant, with white eyebrows and eyelashes and broad cheekbones, in a torn sheepskin and big black felt overboots, waited till the Zemstvo doctor had finished seeing his patients and came out to go home from the hospital; then he went up to him, diffidently.

A YOUNG peasant, with white eyebrows and eyelashes and broad cheekbones, in a torn sheepskin coat and large black felt boots, waited until the Zemstvo doctor finished seeing his patients and came out to go home from the hospital; then he approached him, shyly.

“Please, your honour,” he said.

"Please, Your Honor," he said.

“What do you want?”

"What do you need?"

The young man passed the palm of his hand up and over his nose, looked at the sky, and then answered:

The young man ran his hand over his nose, looked up at the sky, and then replied:

“Please, your honour. . . . You’ve got my brother Vaska the blacksmith from Varvarino in the convict ward here, your honour. . . .”

“Please, your honor. . . . You’ve got my brother Vaska the blacksmith from Varvarino in the convict ward here, your honor. . . .”

“Yes, what then?”

"Okay, what’s next?"

“I am Vaska’s brother, you see. . . . Father has the two of us: him, Vaska, and me, Kirila; besides us there are three sisters, and Vaska’s a married man with a little one. . . . There are a lot of us and no one to work. . . . In the smithy it’s nearly two years now since the forge has been heated. I am at the cotton factory, I can’t do smith’s work, and how can father work? Let alone work, he can’t eat properly, he can’t lift the spoon to his mouth.”

“I’m Vaska’s brother, you know. . . . Dad has the two of us: him, Vaska, and me, Kirila; besides us, there are three sisters, and Vaska’s a married man with a little kid. . . . There are a lot of us and no one to work. . . . At the forge, it’s been almost two years since the fire's been lit. I’m at the cotton factory; I can’t do smithing, and how can Dad work? Forget about working, he can’t even eat properly—he can’t lift the spoon to his mouth.”

“What do you want from me?”

“What do you want from me?”

“Be merciful! Let Vaska go!”

"Have mercy! Let Vaska go!"

The doctor looked wonderingly at Kirila, and without saying a word walked on. The young peasant ran on in front and flung himself in a heap at his feet.

The doctor stared in amazement at Kirila, and without saying anything, continued walking. The young peasant rushed ahead and collapsed at his feet in a heap.

“Doctor, kind gentleman!” he besought him, blinking and again passing his open hand over his nose. “Show heavenly mercy; let Vaska go home! We shall remember you in our prayers for ever! Your honour, let him go! They are all starving! Mother’s wailing day in, day out, Vaska’s wife’s wailing . . . it’s worse than death! I don’t care to look upon the light of day. Be merciful; let him go, kind gentleman!”

“Doctor, kind sir!” he begged, blinking and running his open hand over his nose again. “Show some heavenly mercy; let Vaska go home! We will remember you in our prayers forever! Please, let him go! They’re all starving! My mother cries day in and day out, Vaska’s wife is crying too... it’s worse than death! I don’t want to see the light of day. Please be merciful; let him go, kind sir!”

“Are you stupid or out of your senses?” asked the doctor angrily. “How can I let him go? Why, he is a convict.”

“Are you crazy or just not thinking straight?” the doctor asked angrily. “How can I let him go? He’s a criminal.”

Kirila began crying. “Let him go!”

Kirila started crying. “Let him go!”

“Tfoo, queer fellow! What right have I? Am I a gaoler or what? They brought him to the hospital for me to treat him, but I have as much right to let him out as I have to put you in prison, silly fellow!”

“Tfoo, you strange guy! What right do I have? Am I a jailer or what? They brought him to the hospital for me to take care of, but I have just as much right to let him out as I do to put you in jail, you silly guy!”

“But they have shut him up for nothing! He was in prison a year before the trial, and now there is no saying what he is there for. It would have been a different thing if he had murdered someone, let us say, or stolen horses; but as it is, what is it all about?”

“But they have locked him up for no reason! He was in prison for a year before the trial, and now who knows why he's there. It would be one thing if he had murdered someone, or stolen horses, but as it is, what’s this all about?”

“Very likely, but how do I come in?”

“Probably, but how do I fit in?”

“They shut a man up and they don’t know themselves what for. He was drunk, your honour, did not know what he was doing, and even hit father on the ear and scratched his own cheek on a branch, and two of our fellows—they wanted some Turkish tobacco, you see-began telling him to go with them and break into the Armenian’s shop at night for tobacco. Being drunk, he obeyed them, the fool. They broke the lock, you know, got in, and did no end of mischief; they turned everything upside down, broke the windows, and scattered the flour about. They were drunk, that is all one can say! Well, the constable turned up . . . and with one thing and another they took them off to the magistrate. They have been a whole year in prison, and a week ago, on the Wednesday, they were all three tried in the town. A soldier stood behind them with a gun . . . people were sworn in. Vaska was less to blame than any, but the gentry decided that he was the ringleader. The other two lads were sent to prison, but Vaska to a convict battalion for three years. And what for? One should judge like a Christian!”

“They locked a guy up and even they don’t really know why. He was drunk, your honor, didn’t know what he was doing, and ended up hitting my dad in the ear and scratching his own cheek on a branch. Then two of our guys—who wanted some Turkish tobacco, you see—started telling him to come with them and break into the Armenian’s shop at night for tobacco. Being drunk, he followed them, the fool. They broke the lock, got in, and caused a ton of chaos; they turned everything upside down, smashed the windows, and threw flour everywhere. They were drunk; that’s all there is to it! Well, the constable showed up... and after a lot of back and forth, they took them to the magistrate. They’ve been in prison for a whole year, and a week ago, on Wednesday, they were all three tried in town. A soldier stood behind them with a gun... people were sworn in. Vaska was less to blame than the others, but the higher-ups decided he was the ringleader. The other two guys were sent to prison, but Vaska got three years in a convict battalion. And for what? We should judge like decent people!”

“I have nothing to do with it, I tell you again. Go to the authorities.”

“I want nothing to do with it, I’m telling you again. Go to the authorities.”

“I have been already! I’ve been to the court; I have tried to send in a petition—they wouldn’t take a petition; I have been to the police captain, and I have been to the examining magistrate, and everyone says, ‘It is not my business!’ Whose business is it, then? But there is no one above you here in the hospital; you do what you like, your honour.”

“I’ve been already! I’ve been to the court; I tried to submit a petition—they wouldn’t take it; I’ve been to the police captain, and I’ve been to the examining magistrate, and everyone says, ‘It’s not my problem!’ So whose problem is it, then? But there’s no one above you here in the hospital; you do whatever you want, your honor.”

“You simpleton,” sighed the doctor, “once the jury have found him guilty, not the governor, not even the minister, could do anything, let alone the police captain. It’s no good your trying to do anything!”

“You idiot,” the doctor sighed, “once the jury has found him guilty, not the governor, not even the minister, can do anything, let alone the police captain. There’s no point in you trying to do anything!”

“And who judged him, then?”

“And who judged him back then?”

“The gentlemen of the jury. . . .”

"The members of the jury. . . ."

“They weren’t gentlemen, they were our peasants! Andrey Guryev was one; Aloshka Huk was one.”

“They weren’t gentlemen, they were our peasants! Andrey Guryev was one; Aloshka Huk was one.”

“Well, I am cold talking to you. . . .”

“Well, I feel cold talking to you. . . .”

The doctor waved his hand and walked quickly to his own door. Kirila was on the point of following him, but, seeing the door slam, he stopped.

The doctor waved his hand and hurried to his door. Kirila was about to follow him, but when he saw the door slam, he paused.

For ten minutes he stood motionless in the middle of the hospital yard, and without putting on his cap stared at the doctor’s house, then he heaved a deep sigh, slowly scratched himself, and walked towards the gate.

For ten minutes, he stood still in the middle of the hospital yard, and without putting on his hat, he stared at the doctor’s house. Then, he let out a deep sigh, slowly scratched himself, and walked toward the gate.

“To whom am I to go?” he muttered as he came out on to the road. “One says it is not his business, another says it is not his business. Whose business is it, then? No, till you grease their hands you will get nothing out of them. The doctor says that, but he keeps looking all the while at my fist to see whether I am going to give him a blue note. Well, brother, I’ll go, if it has to be to the governor.”

“To whom am I supposed to go?” he muttered as he stepped out onto the road. “One person says it’s not their problem, another says it’s not their problem. Whose problem is it, then? No, until you slip them some cash, you won’t get anything from them. The doctor says that, but he keeps glancing at my fist to see if I’m going to give him a hundred-dollar bill. Well, brother, I’ll go if I have to go to the governor.”

Shifting from one foot to the other and continually looking round him in an objectless way, he trudged lazily along the road and was apparently wondering where to go. . . . It was not cold and the snow faintly crunched under his feet. Not more than half a mile in front of him the wretched little district town in which his brother had just been tried lay outstretched on the hill. On the right was the dark prison with its red roof and sentry-boxes at the corners; on the left was the big town copse, now covered with hoar-frost. It was still; only an old man, wearing a woman’s short jacket and a huge cap, was walking ahead, coughing and shouting to a cow which he was driving to the town.

Shifting from one foot to the other and constantly looking around in a distracted way, he trudged lazily down the road, seemingly unsure of where to go. It wasn’t cold, and the snow crunched softly under his feet. No more than half a mile ahead, the miserable little town where his brother had just been tried sprawled out on the hill. To his right was the dark prison with its red roof and sentry boxes at the corners; to his left was the large town copse, now covered in frost. It was quiet, except for an old man wearing a woman’s short jacket and a large cap, who was walking ahead, coughing and calling to a cow that he was herding into town.

“Good-day, grandfather,” said Kirila, overtaking him.

“Good day, Grandpa,” said Kirila, catching up to him.

“Good-day. . . .”

"Good day..."

“Are you driving it to the market?”

“Are you taking it to the market?”

“No,” the old man answered lazily.

“No,” the old man replied casually.

“Are you a townsman?”

“Are you from the town?”

They got into conversation; Kirila told him what he had come to the hospital for, and what he had been talking about to the doctor.

They started chatting; Kirila explained why he had come to the hospital and what he had discussed with the doctor.

“The doctor does not know anything about such matters, that is a sure thing,” the old man said to him as they were both entering the town; “though he is a gentleman, he is only taught to cure by every means, but to give you real advice, or, let us say, write out a petition for you—that he cannot do. There are special authorities to do that. You have been to the justice of the peace and to the police captain—they are no good for your business either.”

“The doctor doesn’t know anything about that, that’s for sure,” the old man said as they were both entering the town. “Even though he’s a gentleman, he’s only trained to treat you in any way he can, but giving you real advice or, let’s say, writing a petition for you—that’s something he can’t do. There are special authorities for that. You’ve gone to the justice of the peace and to the police captain—they're no good for your situation either.”

“Where am I to go?”

“Where should I go?”

“The permanent member of the rural board is the chief person for peasants’ affairs. Go to him, Mr. Sineokov.”

“The permanent member of the rural board is the main person for farmers’ issues. Go see him, Mr. Sineokov.”

“The one who is at Zolotovo?”

“The person at Zolotovo?”

“Why, yes, at Zolotovo. He is your chief man. If it is anything that has to do with you peasants even the police captain has no authority against him.”

“Yeah, at Zolotovo. He's your main guy. If it's anything that concerns you peasants, even the police captain can't go against him.”

“It’s a long way to go, old man. . . . I dare say it’s twelve miles and may be more.”

“It’s a long way to go, old man... I would say it’s twelve miles and maybe more.”

“One who needs something will go seventy.”

“One who needs something will go the extra mile.”

“That is so. . . . Should I send in a petition to him, or what?”

“That’s true. . . . Should I submit a request to him, or what?”

“You will find out there. If you should have a petition the clerk will write you one quick enough. The permanent member has a clerk.”

“You’ll find out there. If you need a petition, the clerk will write one for you pretty quickly. The permanent member has a clerk.”

After parting from the old man Kirila stood still in the middle of the square, thought a little, and walked back out of the town. He made up his mind to go to Zolotovo.

After saying goodbye to the old man, Kirila stood still in the middle of the square for a moment, thought for a bit, and then walked back out of town. He decided to head to Zolotovo.

Five days later, as the doctor was on his way home after seeing his patients, he caught sight of Kirila again in his yard. This time the young peasant was not alone, but with a gaunt, very pale old man who nodded his head without ceasing, like a pendulum, and mumbled with his lips.

Five days later, as the doctor was heading home after seeing his patients, he spotted Kirila again in his yard. This time, the young peasant wasn’t alone; he was with a thin, very pale old man who kept nodding his head like a pendulum and muttering with his lips.

“Your honour, I have come again to ask your gracious mercy,” began Kirila. “Here I have come with my father. Be merciful, let Vaska go! The permanent member would not talk to me. He said: ‘Go away!’”

“Your honor, I’m here again to ask for your kindness,” Kirila started. “I’ve come with my dad. Please be merciful, let Vaska go! The permanent member wouldn’t talk to me. He said, ‘Just leave!’”

“Your honour,” the old man hissed in his throat, raising his twitching eyebrows, “be merciful! We are poor people, we cannot repay your honour, but if you graciously please, Kiryushka or Vaska can repay you in work. Let them work.”

“Your honor,” the old man hissed, raising his twitching eyebrows, “please have mercy! We’re poor people and can’t repay you, but if you’d be so kind, Kiryushka or Vaska can work it off. Let them work.”

“We will pay with work,” said Kirila, and he raised his hand above his head as though he would take an oath. “Let him go! They are starving, they are crying day and night, your honour!”

“We will pay with work,” Kirila said, raising his hand above his head like he was taking an oath. “Let him go! They are starving, they are crying day and night, your honor!”

The young peasant bent a rapid glance on his father, pulled him by the sleeve, and both of them, as at the word of command, fell at the doctor’s feet. The latter waved his hand in despair, and, without looking round, walked quickly in at his door.

The young peasant shot a quick glance at his father, tugged at his sleeve, and together, like they were following an order, they dropped to their knees at the doctor's feet. The doctor waved his hand in frustration and, without turning around, hurried inside.










THE BEGGAR

“KIND sir, be so good as to notice a poor, hungry man. I have not tasted food for three days. I have not a five-kopeck piece for a night’s lodging. I swear by God! For five years I was a village schoolmaster and lost my post through the intrigues of the Zemstvo. I was the victim of false witness. I have been out of a place for a year now.”

KIND sir, please take a moment to notice a hungry man in need. I haven't eaten for three days. I don't even have a five-kopeck coin for a night's stay. I swear to God! I spent five years as a village schoolteacher and lost my job due to the scheming of the Zemstvo. I was falsely accused. I've been unemployed for a year now.”

Skvortsov, a Petersburg lawyer, looked at the speaker’s tattered dark blue overcoat, at his muddy, drunken eyes, at the red patches on his cheeks, and it seemed to him that he had seen the man before.

Skvortsov, a lawyer from Petersburg, looked at the speaker’s worn dark blue overcoat, at his muddy, drunken eyes, at the red spots on his cheeks, and he felt like he had seen the man before.

“And now I am offered a post in the Kaluga province,” the beggar continued, “but I have not the means for the journey there. Graciously help me! I am ashamed to ask, but . . . I am compelled by circumstances.”

“And now I’ve been offered a position in the Kaluga province,” the beggar continued, “but I don’t have the money for the trip there. Please help me! I'm embarrassed to ask, but... I have no choice because of my situation.”

Skvortsov looked at his goloshes, of which one was shallow like a shoe, while the other came high up the leg like a boot, and suddenly remembered.

Skvortsov looked at his galoshes, one of which was low like a shoe, while the other came up high on his leg like a boot, and suddenly remembered.

“Listen, the day before yesterday I met you in Sadovoy Street,” he said, “and then you told me, not that you were a village schoolmaster, but that you were a student who had been expelled. Do you remember?”

“Hey, the day before yesterday I ran into you on Sadovoy Street,” he said, “and you told me, not that you were a village school teacher, but that you were a student who got kicked out. Do you remember?”

“N-o. No, that cannot be so!” the beggar muttered in confusion. “I am a village schoolmaster, and if you wish it I can show you documents to prove it.”

“N-o. No, that can't be right!” the beggar muttered in confusion. “I’m a village schoolmaster, and if you want, I can show you documents to prove it.”

“That’s enough lies! You called yourself a student, and even told me what you were expelled for. Do you remember?”

“That’s enough of the lies! You called yourself a student and even told me why you got expelled. Do you remember?”

Skvortsov flushed, and with a look of disgust on his face turned away from the ragged figure.

Skvortsov blushed, and with a look of disgust on his face, turned away from the ragged figure.

“It’s contemptible, sir!” he cried angrily. “It’s a swindle! I’ll hand you over to the police, damn you! You are poor and hungry, but that does not give you the right to lie so shamelessly!”

“It’s disgusting, sir!” he shouted angrily. “It’s a scam! I’ll report you to the police, damn you! You may be poor and hungry, but that doesn’t give you the right to lie so shamelessly!”

The ragged figure took hold of the door-handle and, like a bird in a snare, looked round the hall desperately.

The shabby figure grabbed the door handle and, like a trapped bird, glanced around the hall frantically.

“I . . . I am not lying,” he muttered. “I can show documents.”

“I... I’m not lying,” he muttered. “I can show you the documents.”

“Who can believe you?” Skvortsov went on, still indignant. “To exploit the sympathy of the public for village schoolmasters and students—it’s so low, so mean, so dirty! It’s revolting!”

“Who can believe you?” Skvortsov continued, still upset. “To take advantage of the public's sympathy for village teachers and students—it’s so low, so mean, so dirty! It’s disgusting!”

Skvortsov flew into a rage and gave the beggar a merciless scolding. The ragged fellow’s insolent lying aroused his disgust and aversion, was an offence against what he, Skvortsov, loved and prized in himself: kindliness, a feeling heart, sympathy for the unhappy. By his lying, by his treacherous assault upon compassion, the individual had, as it were, defiled the charity which he liked to give to the poor with no misgivings in his heart. The beggar at first defended himself, protested with oaths, then he sank into silence and hung his head, overcome with shame.

Skvortsov exploded with anger and gave the beggar a harsh scolding. The shabby man's arrogant lies filled him with disgust and loathing; it was an affront to what he, Skvortsov, valued in himself: kindness, a caring heart, compassion for those in need. By lying and betraying his sense of empathy, this man had, in a way, sullied the generosity he loved to offer to the poor without any hesitation. At first, the beggar defended himself and protested with curses, but then he fell silent and hung his head, overwhelmed with shame.

“Sir!” he said, laying his hand on his heart, “I really was . . . lying! I am not a student and not a village schoolmaster. All that’s mere invention! I used to be in the Russian choir, and I was turned out of it for drunkenness. But what can I do? Believe me, in God’s name, I can’t get on without lying—when I tell the truth no one will give me anything. With the truth one may die of hunger and freeze without a night’s lodging! What you say is true, I understand that, but . . . what am I to do?”

“Sir!” he said, placing his hand on his heart, “I was really . . . lying! I’m not a student or a village schoolmaster. That’s all just made up! I used to be in the Russian choir, but I got kicked out for drinking too much. But what can I do? Believe me, I swear by God, I can’t get by without lying—when I tell the truth, no one gives me anything. With the truth, you can starve and freeze without a place to sleep! What you say is true, I get that, but... what am I supposed to do?”

“What are you to do? You ask what are you to do?” cried Skvortsov, going close up to him. “Work—that’s what you must do! You must work!”

“What are you supposed to do? You’re asking what you should do?” Skvortsov shouted, getting right up to him. “Work— that’s what you have to do! You need to work!”

“Work. . . . I know that myself, but where can I get work?”

"Work... I know that much, but where can I find a job?"

“Nonsense. You are young, strong, and healthy, and could always find work if you wanted to. But you know you are lazy, pampered, drunken! You reek of vodka like a pothouse! You have become false and corrupt to the marrow of your bones and fit for nothing but begging and lying! If you do graciously condescend to take work, you must have a job in an office, in the Russian choir, or as a billiard-marker, where you will have a salary and have nothing to do! But how would you like to undertake manual labour? I’ll be bound, you wouldn’t be a house porter or a factory hand! You are too genteel for that!”

“Nonsense. You’re young, strong, and healthy, and you could always find a job if you really wanted to. But you know you’re lazy, spoiled, and drink too much! You smell like vodka from a dive bar! You’ve become fake and corrupt to your core and are good for nothing but begging and lying! If you do decide to take a job, it has to be in an office, in the Russian choir, or as a billiard marker, where you’ll have a salary and barely any work to do! But how would you feel about doing manual labor? I bet you wouldn’t stoop to be a house porter or a factory worker! You think you’re too good for that!”

“What things you say, really . . .” said the beggar, and he gave a bitter smile. “How can I get manual work? It’s rather late for me to be a shopman, for in trade one has to begin from a boy; no one would take me as a house porter, because I am not of that class . . . . And I could not get work in a factory; one must know a trade, and I know nothing.”

“What are you talking about, really . . .” said the beggar with a bitter smile. “How am I supposed to find manual work? It’s a bit late for me to become a shop worker since you have to start young in retail; no one would hire me as a porter because I don’t belong to that class . . . . And I couldn’t get a job in a factory; you need to know a trade, and I don’t know anything.”

“Nonsense! You always find some justification! Wouldn’t you like to chop wood?”

“Nonsense! You always come up with some excuse! Wouldn’t you like to chop wood?”

“I would not refuse to, but the regular woodchoppers are out of work now.”

“I wouldn’t mind helping out, but the regular woodchoppers are currently out of work.”

“Oh, all idlers argue like that! As soon as you are offered anything you refuse it. Would you care to chop wood for me?”

“Oh, all lazy people talk like that! As soon as someone offers you something, you turn it down. Would you be willing to chop wood for me?”

“Certainly I will. . .”

“Of course, I will...”

“Very good, we shall see. . . . Excellent. We’ll see!” Skvortsov, in nervous haste; and not without malignant pleasure, rubbing his hands, summoned his cook from the kitchen.

“Very good, we’ll see. . . . Excellent. We’ll see!” Skvortsov said, nervously excited and with a hint of malicious delight, as he rubbed his hands together and called for his cook from the kitchen.

“Here, Olga,” he said to her, “take this gentleman to the shed and let him chop some wood.”

“Here, Olga,” he said to her, “take this guy to the shed and let him chop some wood.”

The beggar shrugged his shoulders as though puzzled, and irresolutely followed the cook. It was evident from his demeanour that he had consented to go and chop wood, not because he was hungry and wanted to earn money, but simply from shame and amour propre, because he had been taken at his word. It was clear, too, that he was suffering from the effects of vodka, that he was unwell, and felt not the faintest inclination to work.

The beggar shrugged his shoulders as if confused and hesitantly followed the cook. It was clear from his behavior that he agreed to go chop wood, not because he was hungry and wanted to make some money, but simply out of shame and pride, since he had been held to his word. It was also obvious that he was feeling the effects of vodka, that he was unwell, and had no desire to work at all.

Skvortsov hurried into the dining-room. There from the window which looked out into the yard he could see the woodshed and everything that happened in the yard. Standing at the window, Skvortsov saw the cook and the beggar come by the back way into the yard and go through the muddy snow to the woodshed. Olga scrutinized her companion angrily, and jerking her elbow unlocked the woodshed and angrily banged the door open.

Skvortsov rushed into the dining room. From the window that faced the yard, he could see the woodshed and everything happening outside. Standing by the window, Skvortsov watched as the cook and the beggar came through the back way into the yard, trudging through the muddy snow to the woodshed. Olga glared at her companion in frustration, and with a sharp motion of her elbow, she unlocked the woodshed and slammed the door open.

“Most likely we interrupted the woman drinking her coffee,” thought Skvortsov. “What a cross creature she is!”

“Most likely we interrupted the woman having her coffee,” thought Skvortsov. “What an unpleasant person she is!”

Then he saw the pseudo-schoolmaster and pseudo-student seat himself on a block of wood, and, leaning his red cheeks upon his fists, sink into thought. The cook flung an axe at his feet, spat angrily on the ground, and, judging by the expression of her lips, began abusing him. The beggar drew a log of wood towards him irresolutely, set it up between his feet, and diffidently drew the axe across it. The log toppled and fell over. The beggar drew it towards him, breathed on his frozen hands, and again drew the axe along it as cautiously as though he were afraid of its hitting his golosh or chopping off his fingers. The log fell over again.

Then he saw the fake teacher and fake student sit on a block of wood, resting his red cheeks on his fists as he fell deep in thought. The cook threw an axe at his feet, spat angrily on the ground, and judging by the look on her face, started cursing him. The beggar hesitantly pulled a log of wood toward him, stood it up between his feet, and carefully dragged the axe across it. The log tipped over and fell. The beggar pulled it back, warmed his frozen hands, and cautiously dragged the axe along it again as if he feared it would hit his shoe or chop off his fingers. The log fell over once more.

Skvortsov’s wrath had passed off by now, he felt sore and ashamed at the thought that he had forced a pampered, drunken, and perhaps sick man to do hard, rough work in the cold.

Skvortsov's anger had faded by now; he felt hurt and ashamed at the thought that he had made a spoiled, drunk, and possibly ill man do tough, harsh work in the cold.

“Never mind, let him go on . . .” he thought, going from the dining-room into his study. “I am doing it for his good!”

“Whatever, let him keep talking . . .” he thought, walking from the dining room into his study. “I’m doing this for his own good!”

An hour later Olga appeared and announced that the wood had been chopped up.

An hour later, Olga showed up and announced that the wood had been chopped up.

“Here, give him half a rouble,” said Skvortsov. “If he likes, let him come and chop wood on the first of every month. . . . There will always be work for him.”

“Here, give him half a rouble,” said Skvortsov. “If he wants, let him come and chop wood on the first of every month. . . . There will always be work for him.”

On the first of the month the beggar turned up and again earned half a rouble, though he could hardly stand. From that time forward he took to turning up frequently, and work was always found for him: sometimes he would sweep the snow into heaps, or clear up the shed, at another he used to beat the rugs and the mattresses. He always received thirty to forty kopecks for his work, and on one occasion an old pair of trousers was sent out to him.

On the first of the month, the beggar showed up and earned half a rouble, even though he could barely stand. From that point on, he started appearing regularly, and there was always something for him to do: sometimes he would pile up the snow, or clean out the shed, and other times he would beat the rugs and mattresses. He usually got thirty to forty kopecks for his efforts, and once, someone even gave him an old pair of trousers.

When he moved, Skvortsov engaged him to assist in packing and moving the furniture. On this occasion the beggar was sober, gloomy, and silent; he scarcely touched the furniture, walked with hanging head behind the furniture vans, and did not even try to appear busy; he merely shivered with the cold, and was overcome with confusion when the men with the vans laughed at his idleness, feebleness, and ragged coat that had once been a gentleman’s. After the removal Skvortsov sent for him.

When he moved, Skvortsov asked him to help pack and move the furniture. This time, the beggar was sober, downcast, and quiet; he barely touched the furniture, walked with his head down behind the moving vans, and didn’t even pretend to be busy. He just shivered in the cold and felt embarrassed when the guys with the vans laughed at his lack of effort, weakness, and tattered coat that used to belong to a gentleman. After the move, Skvortsov called for him.

“Well, I see my words have had an effect upon you,” he said, giving him a rouble. “This is for your work. I see that you are sober and not disinclined to work. What is your name?”

“Well, I can see my words have made an impression on you,” he said, handing him a rouble. “This is for your work. I can tell that you are sober and willing to work. What’s your name?”

“Lushkov.”

"Lushkov."

“I can offer you better work, not so rough, Lushkov. Can you write?”

“I can give you better work, something easier, Lushkov. Can you write?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

“Then go with this note to-morrow to my colleague and he will give you some copying to do. Work, don’t drink, and don’t forget what I said to you. Good-bye.”

“Then take this note to my colleague tomorrow, and he’ll assign you some copying to do. Work, don’t drink, and remember what I told you. Goodbye.”

Skvortsov, pleased that he had put a man in the path of rectitude, patted Lushkov genially on the shoulder, and even shook hands with him at parting.

Skvortsov, happy that he had set a man on the right path, gave Lushkov a friendly pat on the shoulder and even shook his hand as they said goodbye.

Lushkov took the letter, departed, and from that time forward did not come to the back-yard for work.

Lushkov took the letter, left, and from that point on, he didn’t come to the back yard for work.

Two years passed. One day as Skvortsov was standing at the ticket-office of a theatre, paying for his ticket, he saw beside him a little man with a lambskin collar and a shabby cat’s-skin cap. The man timidly asked the clerk for a gallery ticket and paid for it with kopecks.

Two years went by. One day, while Skvortsov was at the theater's ticket counter, paying for his ticket, he noticed a small man next to him wearing a lambskin collar and a worn cat-fur cap. The man nervously asked the clerk for a ticket to the gallery and paid for it with coins.

“Lushkov, is it you?” asked Skvortsov, recognizing in the little man his former woodchopper. “Well, what are you doing? Are you getting on all right?”

“Lushkov, is that you?” asked Skvortsov, recognizing the small man as his former woodchopper. “So, what are you up to? Are you doing okay?”

“Pretty well. . . . I am in a notary’s office now. I earn thirty-five roubles.”

“Pretty good. . . . I’m in a notary’s office now. I make thirty-five rubles.”

“Well, thank God, that’s capital. I rejoice for you. I am very, very glad, Lushkov. You know, in a way, you are my godson. It was I who shoved you into the right way. Do you remember what a scolding I gave you, eh? You almost sank through the floor that time. Well, thank you, my dear fellow, for remembering my words.”

“Well, thank God, that’s great. I’m really happy for you. I’m very, very glad, Lushkov. You know, in a way, you’re like my godson. I was the one who pushed you in the right direction. Do you remember how I scolded you back then? You almost disappeared into the floor that time. Well, thank you, my dear friend, for remembering what I said.”

“Thank you too,” said Lushkov. “If I had not come to you that day, maybe I should be calling myself a schoolmaster or a student still. Yes, in your house I was saved, and climbed out of the pit.”

“Thank you too,” said Lushkov. “If I hadn’t come to you that day, I might still be calling myself a schoolmaster or a student. Yes, in your home I was saved, and I climbed out of the pit.”

“I am very, very glad.”

“I’m really, really glad.”

“Thank you for your kind words and deeds. What you said that day was excellent. I am grateful to you and to your cook, God bless that kind, noble-hearted woman. What you said that day was excellent; I am indebted to you as long as I live, of course, but it was your cook, Olga, who really saved me.”

“Thank you for your kind words and actions. What you said that day was wonderful. I'm grateful to you and your cook; God bless that kind, noble-hearted woman. What you said that day was wonderful; I'll be indebted to you for life, of course, but it was your cook, Olga, who really saved me.”

“How was that?”

"How was that?"

“Why, it was like this. I used to come to you to chop wood and she would begin: ‘Ah, you drunkard! You God-forsaken man! And yet death does not take you!’ and then she would sit opposite me, lamenting, looking into my face and wailing: ‘You unlucky fellow! You have no gladness in this world, and in the next you will burn in hell, poor drunkard! You poor sorrowful creature!’ and she always went on in that style, you know. How often she upset herself, and how many tears she shed over me I can’t tell you. But what affected me most—she chopped the wood for me! Do you know, sir, I never chopped a single log for you—she did it all! How it was she saved me, how it was I changed, looking at her, and gave up drinking, I can’t explain. I only know that what she said and the noble way she behaved brought about a change in my soul, and I shall never forget it. It’s time to go up, though, they are just going to ring the bell.”

“Here’s how it was. I would come to you to chop wood, and she would start: ‘Oh, you drunk! You worthless man! And still, death doesn’t take you!’ Then she’d sit across from me, crying, looking into my face and wailing: ‘You poor guy! You have no happiness in this life, and in the next, you’ll burn in hell, you poor drunk! You poor, sorrowful creature!’ She always talked like that, you know. I can’t even tell you how often she got upset and how many tears she cried over me. But what affected me the most—she chopped the wood for me! You know, sir, I never chopped a single log for you—she did it all! How she saved me, how I changed by just looking at her and gave up drinking, I can’t explain. I just know that what she said and the noble way she acted changed something in my soul, and I’ll never forget it. But it’s time to go up; they’re about to ring the bell.”

Lushkov bowed and went off to the gallery.

Lushkov nodded and headed to the gallery.










A STORY WITHOUT A TITLE

IN the fifth century, just as now, the sun rose every morning and every evening retired to rest. In the morning, when the first rays kissed the dew, the earth revived, the air was filled with the sounds of rapture and hope; while in the evening the same earth subsided into silence and plunged into gloomy darkness. One day was like another, one night like another. From time to time a storm-cloud raced up and there was the angry rumble of thunder, or a negligent star fell out of the sky, or a pale monk ran to tell the brotherhood that not far from the monastery he had seen a tiger—and that was all, and then each day was like the next.

IN the fifth century, just like today, the sun rose every morning and set every evening. In the morning, as the first rays touched the dew, the earth came alive, and the air was filled with sounds of joy and hope; while in the evening, the same earth faded into silence and darkness. One day felt like the next, one night like another. Occasionally, a storm cloud would race in, bringing the loud rumble of thunder, or a careless star would fall from the sky, or a pale monk would rush to inform the brotherhood that he had spotted a tiger not far from the monastery—and that was it, each day blending into the next.

The monks worked and prayed, and their Father Superior played on the organ, made Latin verses, and wrote music. The wonderful old man possessed an extraordinary gift. He played on the organ with such art that even the oldest monks, whose hearing had grown somewhat dull towards the end of their lives, could not restrain their tears when the sounds of the organ floated from his cell. When he spoke of anything, even of the most ordinary things—for instance of the trees, of the wild beasts, or of the sea—they could not listen to him without a smile or tears, and it seemed that the same chords vibrated in his soul as in the organ. If he were moved to anger or abandoned himself to intense joy, or began speaking of something terrible or grand, then a passionate inspiration took possession of him, tears came into his flashing eyes, his face flushed, and his voice thundered, and as the monks listened to him they felt that their souls were spell-bound by his inspiration; at such marvellous, splendid moments his power over them was boundless, and if he had bidden his elders fling themselves into the sea, they would all, every one of them, have hastened to carry out his wishes.

The monks worked and prayed, while their Father Superior played the organ, composed Latin verses, and wrote music. The remarkable old man had an incredible talent. He played the organ with such skill that even the oldest monks, whose hearing had faded a bit in their later years, couldn’t help but shed tears when the sounds from his cell drifted through the air. When he talked about anything, even the simplest things—like the trees, the wild animals, or the ocean—they couldn’t listen without smiling or tearing up, as if the same melodies resonated in his soul as in the organ. When he felt anger, embraced intense joy, or spoke of something dreadful or magnificent, he would be filled with passionate inspiration; tears would fill his bright eyes, his face would flush, and his voice would resonate, and as the monks listened, they felt their souls captured by his fervor; in those amazing, splendid moments, his influence over them was limitless, and if he had told his elders to throw themselves into the sea, they would all, without exception, have rushed to follow his command.

His music, his voice, his poetry in which he glorified God, the heavens and the earth, were a continual source of joy to the monks. It sometimes happened that through the monotony of their lives they grew weary of the trees, the flowers, the spring, the autumn, their ears were tired of the sound of the sea, and the song of the birds seemed tedious to them, but the talents of their Father Superior were as necessary to them as their daily bread.

His music, his voice, his poetry that celebrated God, the skies, and the earth were a constant source of joy for the monks. Occasionally, the monotony of their lives made them grow tired of the trees, the flowers, spring, and autumn; their ears became weary of the sound of the sea, and the songs of the birds felt dull to them. However, the gifts of their Father Superior were as essential to them as their daily bread.

Dozens of years passed by, and every day was like every other day, every night was like every other night. Except the birds and the wild beasts, not one soul appeared near the monastery. The nearest human habitation was far away, and to reach it from the monastery, or to reach the monastery from it, meant a journey of over seventy miles across the desert. Only men who despised life, who had renounced it, and who came to the monastery as to the grave, ventured to cross the desert.

Dozens of years went by, and every day felt the same, every night was the same as well. Other than the birds and wild animals, no one came near the monastery. The closest village was far away, and getting there from the monastery, or vice versa, meant a trek of over seventy miles through the desert. Only those who had given up on life, who had turned their backs on it, dared to cross the desert to reach the monastery as if it were their final resting place.

What was the amazement of the monks, therefore, when one night there knocked at their gate a man who turned out to be from the town, and the most ordinary sinner who loved life. Before saying his prayers and asking for the Father Superior’s blessing, this man asked for wine and food. To the question how he had come from the town into the desert, he answered by a long story of hunting; he had gone out hunting, had drunk too much, and lost his way. To the suggestion that he should enter the monastery and save his soul, he replied with a smile: “I am not a fit companion for you!”

What a surprise it was for the monks when one night a man knocked on their gate. He turned out to be from the town, just an ordinary sinner who enjoyed life. Before he said his prayers or asked for the Father Superior’s blessing, he requested wine and food. When they asked how he ended up in the desert, he shared a long story about hunting; he had gone out hunting, drunk too much, and lost his way. When suggested that he enter the monastery to save his soul, he smiled and replied, “I’m not the right company for you!”

When he had eaten and drunk he looked at the monks who were serving him, shook his head reproachfully, and said:

When he finished eating and drinking, he looked at the monks who were serving him, shook his head disapprovingly, and said:

“You don’t do anything, you monks. You are good for nothing but eating and drinking. Is that the way to save one’s soul? Only think, while you sit here in peace, eat and drink and dream of beatitude, your neighbours are perishing and going to hell. You should see what is going on in the town! Some are dying of hunger, others, not knowing what to do with their gold, sink into profligacy and perish like flies stuck in honey. There is no faith, no truth in men. Whose task is it to save them? Whose work is it to preach to them? It is not for me, drunk from morning till night as I am. Can a meek spirit, a loving heart, and faith in God have been given you for you to sit here within four walls doing nothing?”

“You guys don’t do anything, you monks. You’re only good for eating and drinking. Is that really how you save your soul? Just think about it: while you’re sitting here in peace, eating, drinking, and dreaming of paradise, your neighbors are suffering and heading to hell. You should see what’s happening in the town! Some are dying from hunger, while others, having no idea what to do with their money, spiral into excess and perish like flies stuck in honey. There’s no faith, no truth in people. Whose job is it to save them? Whose responsibility is it to preach to them? It’s definitely not mine, since I’m drunk from morning till night. Can a gentle spirit, a loving heart, and faith in God be given to you just so you can sit here within these four walls doing nothing?”

The townsman’s drunken words were insolent and unseemly, but they had a strange effect upon the Father Superior. The old man exchanged glances with his monks, turned pale, and said:

The townsman's drunken words were rude and inappropriate, but they had a peculiar impact on the Father Superior. The old man exchanged glances with his monks, turned pale, and said:

“My brothers, he speaks the truth, you know. Indeed, poor people in their weakness and lack of understanding are perishing in vice and infidelity, while we do not move, as though it did not concern us. Why should I not go and remind them of the Christ whom they have forgotten?”

“My brothers, he speaks the truth, you know. Indeed, poor people, in their weakness and lack of understanding, are perishing in vice and infidelity, while we remain inactive, as if it doesn’t concern us. Why shouldn’t I go and remind them of the Christ they have forgotten?”

The townsman’s words had carried the old man away. The next day he took his staff, said farewell to the brotherhood, and set off for the town. And the monks were left without music, and without his speeches and verses. They spent a month drearily, then a second, but the old man did not come back. At last after three months had passed the familiar tap of his staff was heard. The monks flew to meet him and showered questions upon him, but instead of being delighted to see them he wept bitterly and did not utter a word. The monks noticed that he looked greatly aged and had grown thinner; his face looked exhausted and wore an expression of profound sadness, and when he wept he had the air of a man who has been outraged.

The townsman’s words had taken the old man away. The next day, he grabbed his staff, bid farewell to the brotherhood, and headed for the town. The monks were left without music and his speeches and poems. They spent a dreary month, then another, but the old man didn’t return. Finally, after three months, they heard the familiar tap of his staff. The monks rushed to greet him and bombarded him with questions, but instead of being happy to see them, he cried uncontrollably and didn’t say a word. The monks noticed that he looked much older and had lost weight; his face appeared worn out and showed deep sadness, and when he cried, he had the look of a man who had been wronged.

The monks fell to weeping too, and began with sympathy asking him why he was weeping, why his face was so gloomy, but he locked himself in his cell without uttering a word. For seven days he sat in his cell, eating and drinking nothing, weeping and not playing on his organ. To knocking at his door and to the entreaties of the monks to come out and share his grief with them he replied with unbroken silence.

The monks started to cry as well and asked him sympathetically why he was so upset, why his face looked so sad, but he shut himself in his cell without saying a word. For seven days, he remained in his cell, not eating or drinking, crying and not playing his organ. When they knocked on his door and pleaded with him to come out and share his sorrow with them, he responded with complete silence.

At last he came out. Gathering all the monks around him, with a tear-stained face and with an expression of grief and indignation, he began telling them of what had befallen him during those three months. His voice was calm and his eyes were smiling while he described his journey from the monastery to the town. On the road, he told them, the birds sang to him, the brooks gurgled, and sweet youthful hopes agitated his soul; he marched on and felt like a soldier going to battle and confident of victory; he walked on dreaming, and composed poems and hymns, and reached the end of his journey without noticing it.

At last, he stepped outside. Gathering all the monks around him, with tear-stained cheeks and an expression of sadness and anger, he started telling them about what had happened to him over the past three months. His voice was steady, and his eyes were bright as he shared his journey from the monastery to the town. On the way, he told them, the birds sang for him, the streams bubbled, and sweet youthful hopes stirred in his heart; he marched on feeling like a soldier heading into battle, confident of winning; he walked along daydreaming, composing poems and hymns, and reached the end of his journey without even realizing it.

But his voice quivered, his eyes flashed, and he was full of wrath when he came to speak of the town and of the men in it. Never in his life had he seen or even dared to imagine what he met with when he went into the town. Only then for the first time in his life, in his old age, he saw and understood how powerful was the devil, how fair was evil and how weak and faint-hearted and worthless were men. By an unhappy chance the first dwelling he entered was the abode of vice. Some fifty men in possession of much money were eating and drinking wine beyond measure. Intoxicated by the wine, they sang songs and boldly uttered terrible, revolting words such as a God-fearing man could not bring himself to pronounce; boundlessly free, self-confident, and happy, they feared neither God nor the devil, nor death, but said and did what they liked, and went whither their lust led them. And the wine, clear as amber, flecked with sparks of gold, must have been irresistibly sweet and fragrant, for each man who drank it smiled blissfully and wanted to drink more. To the smile of man it responded with a smile and sparkled joyfully when they drank it, as though it knew the devilish charm it kept hidden in its sweetness.

But his voice trembled, his eyes lit up, and he was full of anger when he started talking about the town and its people. Never in his life had he seen or even dared to imagine what he encountered when he went into the town. For the first time in his old age, he saw and understood how powerful the devil was, how attractive evil could be, and how weak, cowardly, and worthless humans were. By unfortunate chance, the first place he entered was a den of vice. About fifty men with a lot of money were feasting and drinking wine excessively. Intoxicated by the wine, they sang songs and boldly uttered terrible, disgusting words that a God-fearing person could never bring themselves to say; completely carefree, self-assured, and happy, they feared neither God nor the devil nor death, doing whatever they wanted and going wherever their desires led them. The wine, clear as amber and sprinkled with flecks of gold, must have been irresistibly sweet and fragrant, since every man who drank it smiled blissfully and wanted more. The wine smiled back, sparkling joyfully as they drank it, as if it knew the devilish allure hidden in its sweetness.

The old man, growing more and more incensed and weeping with wrath, went on to describe what he had seen. On a table in the midst of the revellers, he said, stood a sinful, half-naked woman. It was hard to imagine or to find in nature anything more lovely and fascinating. This reptile, young, longhaired, dark-skinned, with black eyes and full lips, shameless and insolent, showed her snow-white teeth and smiled as though to say: “Look how shameless, how beautiful I am.” Silk and brocade fell in lovely folds from her shoulders, but her beauty would not hide itself under her clothes, but eagerly thrust itself through the folds, like the young grass through the ground in spring. The shameless woman drank wine, sang songs, and abandoned herself to anyone who wanted her.

The old man, getting more and more furious and weeping with anger, began to describe what he had seen. In the middle of the partygoers, he said, there was a sinful, half-naked woman. It was hard to imagine or find anything in nature more lovely and captivating. This reptile, young, longhaired, dark-skinned, with black eyes and full lips, brazen and disrespectful, showed her snow-white teeth and smiled as if to say: “Look how bold, how beautiful I am.” Silk and brocade draped beautifully from her shoulders, but her allure couldn’t be concealed by her clothes; it eagerly pushed through the fabric, like young grass breaking through the ground in spring. The shameless woman drank wine, sang songs, and surrendered herself to anyone who wanted her.

Then the old man, wrathfully brandishing his arms, described the horse-races, the bull-fights, the theatres, the artists’ studios where they painted naked women or moulded them of clay. He spoke with inspiration, with sonorous beauty, as though he were playing on unseen chords, while the monks, petrified, greedily drank in his words and gasped with rapture. . . .

Then the old man, angrily waving his arms, described the horse races, the bullfights, the theaters, and the artists' studios where they painted naked women or sculpted them from clay. He spoke passionately, with striking beauty, as if he were playing on invisible strings, while the monks, frozen in place, eagerly absorbed his words and gasped with delight. . . .

After describing all the charms of the devil, the beauty of evil, and the fascinating grace of the dreadful female form, the old man cursed the devil, turned and shut himself up in his cell. . . .

After talking about all the allure of the devil, the beauty of evil, and the captivating grace of the frightening female form, the old man cursed the devil, turned around, and locked himself in his cell. . . .

When he came out of his cell in the morning there was not a monk left in the monastery; they had all fled to the town.

When he came out of his cell in the morning, there wasn't a monk left in the monastery; they had all run off to the town.










IN TROUBLE

PYOTR SEMYONITCH, the bank manager, together with the book-keeper, his assistant, and two members of the board, were taken in the night to prison. The day after the upheaval the merchant Avdeyev, who was one of the committee of auditors, was sitting with his friends in the shop saying:

PYOTR SEMYONITCH, the bank manager, along with the bookkeeper, his assistant, and two board members, were taken to prison during the night. The day after the upheaval, merchant Avdeyev, one of the committee auditors, was sitting with his friends in the store, saying:

“So it is God’s will, it seems. There is no escaping your fate. Here to-day we are eating caviare and to-morrow, for aught we know, it will be prison, beggary, or maybe death. Anything may happen. Take Pyotr Semyonitch, for instance. . . .”

“So it seems to be God’s will. There’s no escaping your fate. Today we’re having caviar, and tomorrow, for all we know, it could be prison, poverty, or maybe even death. Anything can happen. Take Pyotr Semyonitch, for example. . . .”

He spoke, screwing up his drunken eyes, while his friends went on drinking, eating caviare, and listening. Having described the disgrace and helplessness of Pyotr Semyonitch, who only the day before had been powerful and respected by all, Avdeyev went on with a sigh:

He spoke, squinting his drunken eyes, while his friends kept drinking, eating caviar, and listening. After describing the disgrace and helplessness of Pyotr Semyonitch, who just the day before had been powerful and respected by everyone, Avdeyev continued with a sigh:

“The tears of the mouse come back to the cat. Serve them right, the scoundrels! They could steal, the rooks, so let them answer for it!”

“The mouse's tears come back to the cat. They deserve it, those thieves! They could steal, the crows, so let them face the consequences!”

“You’d better look out, Ivan Danilitch, that you don’t catch it too!” one of his friends observed.

“You should be careful, Ivan Danilitch, so you don’t catch it too!” one of his friends remarked.

“What has it to do with me?”

“What does it have to do with me?”

“Why, they were stealing, and what were you auditors thinking about? I’ll be bound, you signed the audit.”

“Why were you stealing, and what were you auditors thinking? I bet you signed off on the audit.”

“It’s all very well to talk!” laughed Avdeyev: “Signed it, indeed! They used to bring the accounts to my shop and I signed them. As though I understood! Give me anything you like, I’ll scrawl my name to it. If you were to write that I murdered someone I’d sign my name to it. I haven’t time to go into it; besides, I can’t see without my spectacles.”

“It’s easy to talk!” laughed Avdeyev. “Signed it, really! They used to bring the accounts to my shop, and I signed them. As if I understood! Give me anything you want, I’ll scribble my name on it. If you wrote that I killed someone, I’d sign my name to that too. I don’t have time to deal with it; besides, I can’t see without my glasses.”

After discussing the failure of the bank and the fate of Pyotr Semyonitch, Avdeyev and his friends went to eat pie at the house of a friend whose wife was celebrating her name-day. At the name-day party everyone was discussing the bank failure. Avdeyev was more excited than anyone, and declared that he had long foreseen the crash and knew two years before that things were not quite right at the bank. While they were eating pie he described a dozen illegal operations which had come to his knowledge.

After talking about the bank's collapse and what happened to Pyotr Semyonitch, Avdeyev and his friends went to have pie at a friend's house where his wife was celebrating her name day. At the party, everyone was discussing the bank failure. Avdeyev was more animated than anyone else and claimed that he had seen the crash coming for a long time and had known for two years that things weren't right at the bank. While they were eating pie, he detailed a dozen illegal activities that he had learned about.

“If you knew, why did you not give information?” asked an officer who was present.

“If you knew, why didn’t you share that information?” asked an officer who was there.

“I wasn’t the only one: the whole town knew of it,” laughed Avdeyev. “Besides, I haven’t the time to hang about the law courts, damn them!”

“I wasn’t the only one: the whole town knew about it,” laughed Avdeyev. “Besides, I don’t have time to hang around the courts, damn them!”

He had a nap after the pie and then had dinner, then had another nap, then went to the evening service at the church of which he was a warden; after the service he went back to the name-day party and played preference till midnight. Everything seemed satisfactory.

He took a nap after the pie, then had dinner, followed by another nap, and then went to the evening service at the church where he was a warden. After the service, he returned to the name-day party and played preference until midnight. Everything felt good.

But when Avdeyev hurried home after midnight the cook, who opened the door to him, looked pale, and was trembling so violently that she could not utter a word. His wife, Elizaveta Trofimovna, a flabby, overfed woman, with her grey hair hanging loose, was sitting on the sofa in the drawing-room quivering all over, and vacantly rolling her eyes as though she were drunk. Her elder son, Vassily, a high-school boy, pale too, and extremely agitated, was fussing round her with a glass of water.

But when Avdeyev rushed home after midnight, the cook who opened the door looked pale and was shaking so much that she couldn't say a word. His wife, Elizaveta Trofimovna, a flabby, overweight woman with her gray hair hanging loose, was sitting on the sofa in the living room, trembling all over and staring blankly with her eyes rolling as if she were drunk. Their older son, Vassily, a high school student, also looked pale and was extremely agitated as he fussed around her with a glass of water.

“What’s the matter?” asked Avdeyev, and looked angrily sideways at the stove (his family was constantly being upset by the fumes from it).

“What’s wrong?” Avdeyev asked, shooting an annoyed glance at the stove (his family was always bothered by the fumes from it).

“The examining magistrate has just been with the police,” answered Vassily; “they’ve made a search.”

“The examining magistrate just met with the police,” Vassily replied; “they’ve conducted a search.”

Avdeyev looked round him. The cupboards, the chests, the tables—everything bore traces of the recent search. For a minute Avdeyev stood motionless as though petrified, unable to understand; then his whole inside quivered and seemed to grow heavy, his left leg went numb, and, unable to endure his trembling, he lay down flat on the sofa. He felt his inside heaving and his rebellious left leg tapping against the back of the sofa.

Avdeyev looked around. The cupboards, the chests, the tables—everything showed signs of the recent search. For a moment, Avdeyev stood still, as if frozen, trying to comprehend; then he felt a wave of emotion wash over him, and his entire body felt heavy. His left leg went numb, and unable to handle his shaking, he lay down flat on the sofa. He sensed his insides churning and his restless left leg tapping against the back of the sofa.

In the course of two or three minutes he recalled the whole of his past, but could not remember any crime deserving of the attention of the police.

In just two or three minutes, he remembered everything from his past, but he couldn't think of any crime that would catch the police's attention.

“It’s all nonsense,” he said, getting up. “They must have slandered me. To-morrow I must lodge a complaint of their having dared to do such a thing.”

“It’s all nonsense,” he said, standing up. “They must have lied about me. Tomorrow I need to file a complaint for having the audacity to do something like this.”

Next morning after a sleepless night Avdeyev, as usual, went to his shop. His customers brought him the news that during the night the public prosecutor had sent the deputy manager and the head-clerk to prison as well. This news did not disturb Avdeyev. He was convinced that he had been slandered, and that if he were to lodge a complaint to-day the examining magistrate would get into trouble for the search of the night before.

Next morning after a sleepless night, Avdeyev, as usual, went to his shop. His customers brought him the news that during the night the public prosecutor had sent the deputy manager and the head clerk to prison as well. This news didn’t bother Avdeyev. He was convinced that he had been slandered, and that if he were to file a complaint today, the examining magistrate would get into trouble for the search from the night before.

Between nine and ten o’clock he hurried to the town hall to see the secretary, who was the only educated man in the town council.

Between nine and ten o’clock, he rushed to the town hall to meet with the secretary, who was the only educated person on the town council.

“Vladimir Stepanitch, what’s this new fashion?” he said, bending down to the secretary’s ear. “People have been stealing, but how do I come in? What has it to do with me? My dear fellow,” he whispered, “there has been a search at my house last night! Upon my word! Have they gone crazy? Why touch me?”

“Vladimir Stepanitch, what’s this new trend?” he said, leaning down to the secretary's ear. “People have been stealing, but what’s it got to do with me? My dear friend,” he whispered, “they searched my house last night! I swear! Have they lost their minds? Why involve me?”

“Because one shouldn’t be a sheep,” the secretary answered calmly. “Before you sign you ought to look.”

“Because you shouldn’t just follow the crowd,” the secretary replied calmly. “Before you sign, you should take a look.”

“Look at what? But if I were to look at those accounts for a thousand years I could not make head or tail of them! It’s all Greek to me! I am no book-keeper. They used to bring them to me and I signed them.”

“Look at what? But if I were to look at those accounts for a thousand years, I still wouldn't understand them! It’s all Greek to me! I’m not an accountant. They used to bring them to me and I just signed them.”

“Excuse me. Apart from that you and your committee are seriously compromised. You borrowed nineteen thousand from the bank, giving no security.”

“Excuse me. Besides that, you and your committee are in a really tough spot. You borrowed nineteen thousand from the bank without offering any collateral.”

“Lord have mercy upon us!” cried Avdeyev in amazement. “I am not the only one in debt to the bank! The whole town owes it money. I pay the interest and I shall repay the debt. What next! And besides, to tell the honest truth, it wasn’t I myself borrowed the money. Pyotr Semyonitch forced it upon me. ‘Take it,’ he said, ‘take it. If you don’t take it,’ he said, ‘it means that you don’t trust us and fight shy of us. You take it,’ he said, ‘and build your father a mill.’ So I took it.”

“Lord have mercy on us!” exclaimed Avdeyev in shock. “I’m not the only one in debt to the bank! The entire town owes it money. I pay the interest and I will pay back the debt. What’s next! And to be completely honest, it wasn’t me who borrowed the money. Pyotr Semyonitch pushed it on me. ‘Take it,’ he said, ‘just take it. If you don’t take it,’ he said, ‘it means you don’t trust us and you’re avoiding us. Take it,’ he said, ‘and build your father a mill.’ So I took it.”

“Well, you see, none but children or sheep can reason like that. In any case, signor, you need not be anxious. You can’t escape trial, of course, but you are sure to be acquitted.”

“Well, you see, only children or naive people think like that. In any case, signor, you don’t need to worry. You can’t avoid a trial, of course, but you’re definitely going to be cleared.”

The secretary’s indifference and calm tone restored Avdeyev’s composure. Going back to his shop and finding friends there, he again began drinking, eating caviare, and airing his views. He almost forgot the police search, and he was only troubled by one circumstance which he could not help noticing: his left leg was strangely numb, and his stomach for some reason refused to do its work.

The secretary’s indifference and calm tone helped Avdeyev regain his composure. Heading back to his shop and finding friends there, he started drinking again, eating caviar, and sharing his opinions. He nearly forgot about the police search, though one thing kept bothering him: his left leg felt unusually numb, and for some reason, his stomach wouldn’t cooperate.

That evening destiny dealt another overwhelming blow at Avdeyev: at an extraordinary meeting of the town council all members who were on the staff of the bank, Avdeyev among them, were asked to resign, on the ground that they were charged with a criminal offence. In the morning he received a request to give up immediately his duties as churchwarden.

That evening, fate dealt another crushing blow to Avdeyev: during an emergency meeting of the town council, all members who worked at the bank, including Avdeyev, were asked to resign because they were accused of a crime. In the morning, he received a request to step down immediately as churchwarden.

After that Avdeyev lost count of the blows dealt him by fate, and strange, unprecedented days flitted rapidly by, one after another, and every day brought some new, unexpected surprise. Among other things, the examining magistrate sent him a summons, and he returned home after the interview, insulted and red in the face.

After that, Avdeyev lost track of how many blows fate dealt him, and strange, unprecedented days raced by, one after the other, each bringing some new, unexpected surprise. Among other things, the examining magistrate sent him a summons, and he came back home after the meeting, feeling insulted and embarrassed.

“He gave me no peace, pestering me to tell him why I had signed. I signed, that’s all about it. I didn’t do it on purpose. They brought the papers to the shop and I signed them. I am no great hand at reading writing.”

“He wouldn’t leave me alone, pushing me to explain why I had signed. I signed, and that’s all there is to it. I didn’t do it intentionally. They brought the papers to the shop, and I signed them. I’m not great at reading written text.”

Young men with unconcerned faces arrived, sealed up the shop, and made an inventory of all the furniture of the house. Suspecting some intrigue behind this, and, as before, unconscious of any wrongdoing, Avdeyev in his mortification ran from one Government office to another lodging complaints. He spent hours together in waiting-rooms, composed long petitions, shed tears, swore. To his complaints the public prosecutor and the examining magistrate made the indifferent and rational reply: “Come to us when you are summoned: we have not time to attend to you now.” While others answered: “It is not our business.”

Young men with indifferent expressions showed up, locked up the shop, and took stock of all the furniture in the house. Sensing some sort of scheming behind this, and, like before, unaware of any wrongdoing, Avdeyev, feeling embarrassed, ran from one government office to another filing complaints. He spent hours in waiting rooms, wrote lengthy petitions, cried, and cursed. In response to his complaints, the public prosecutor and the examining magistrate replied indifferently and logically: “Come back when we call you: we don’t have time for you right now.” Others responded with, “It’s not our problem.”

The secretary, an educated man, who, Avdeyev thought, might have helped him, merely shrugged his shoulders and said:

The secretary, a well-educated man, who, Avdeyev thought, could have assisted him, just shrugged and said:

“It’s your own fault. You shouldn’t have been a sheep.”

“It’s your own fault. You shouldn’t have followed the crowd.”

The old man exerted himself to the utmost, but his left leg was still numb, and his digestion was getting worse and worse. When he was weary of doing nothing and was getting poorer and poorer, he made up his mind to go to his father’s mill, or to his brother, and begin dealing in corn. His family went to his father’s and he was left alone. The days flitted by, one after another. Without a family, without a shop, and without money, the former churchwarden, an honoured and respected man, spent whole days going the round of his friends’ shops, drinking, eating, and listening to advice. In the mornings and in the evenings, to while away the time, he went to church. Looking for hours together at the ikons, he did not pray, but pondered. His conscience was clear, and he ascribed his position to mistake and misunderstanding; to his mind, it was all due to the fact that the officials and the examining magistrates were young men and inexperienced. It seemed to him that if he were to talk it over in detail and open his heart to some elderly judge, everything would go right again. He did not understand his judges, and he fancied they did not understand him.

The old man pushed himself as hard as he could, but his left leg was still numb, and his digestion was getting worse. When he grew tired of doing nothing and was becoming increasingly poor, he decided to go to his father’s mill or to his brother’s and start dealing in grain. His family went to his father’s place, leaving him alone. Days passed one after another. Without family, a shop, or money, the former churchwarden, a respected man, spent entire days visiting his friends’ shops, eating, drinking, and listening to advice. To pass the time in the mornings and evenings, he went to church. Staring at the icons for hours, he didn’t pray but instead reflected. His conscience was clear, and he attributed his situation to mistakes and misunderstandings; he believed it was all because the officials and the examining magistrates were young and inexperienced. He thought that if he could discuss everything in detail and open up to an older judge, everything would work out again. He didn’t understand his judges and imagined they didn’t understand him.

The days raced by, and at last, after protracted, harassing delays, the day of the trial came. Avdeyev borrowed fifty roubles, and providing himself with spirit to rub on his leg and a decoction of herbs for his digestion, set off for the town where the circuit court was being held.

The days flew by, and finally, after long, frustrating delays, the day of the trial arrived. Avdeyev borrowed fifty roubles, and with some rubbing alcohol for his leg and an herbal concoction for his digestion, he headed to the town where the circuit court was taking place.

The trial lasted for ten days. Throughout the trial Avdeyev sat among his companions in misfortune with the stolid composure and dignity befitting a respectable and innocent man who is suffering for no fault of his own: he listened and did not understand a word. He was in an antagonistic mood. He was angry at being detained so long in the court, at being unable to get Lenten food anywhere, at his defending counsel’s not understanding him, and, as he thought, saying the wrong thing. He thought that the judges did not understand their business. They took scarcely any notice of Avdeyev, they only addressed him once in three days, and the questions they put to him were of such a character that Avdeyev raised a laugh in the audience each time he answered them. When he tried to speak of the expenses he had incurred, of his losses, and of his meaning to claim his costs from the court, his counsel turned round and made an incomprehensible grimace, the public laughed, and the judge announced sternly that that had nothing to do with the case. The last words that he was allowed to say were not what his counsel had instructed him to say, but something quite different, which raised a laugh again.

The trial lasted for ten days. Throughout the trial, Avdeyev sat with his fellow victims, maintaining a calm demeanor and dignity appropriate for a respectable and innocent man suffering for no reason: he listened but didn't understand a word. He felt antagonistic. He was frustrated about being held in court for so long, not being able to find Lenten food, his defense attorney not understanding him, and what he thought were the wrong things being said. He believed the judges didn’t know what they were doing. They barely paid attention to Avdeyev; they only spoke to him once every three days, and the questions they asked were such that each time he answered, he elicited laughter from the audience. When he tried to mention the expenses he had incurred, his losses, and his intention to claim his costs from the court, his lawyer made an indecipherable face, the public laughed again, and the judge sternly stated that it had nothing to do with the case. The last words he was allowed to say were not what his lawyer advised but something completely different that made everyone laugh again.

During the terrible hour when the jury were consulting in their room he sat angrily in the refreshment bar, not thinking about the jury at all. He did not understand why they were so long deliberating when everything was so clear, and what they wanted of him.

During the tense hour when the jury was deliberating in their room, he sat angrily in the refreshment bar, not thinking about the jury at all. He didn’t understand why they were taking so long when everything was so obvious, and what they wanted from him.

Getting hungry, he asked the waiter to give him some cheap Lenten dish. For forty kopecks they gave him some cold fish and carrots. He ate it and felt at once as though the fish were heaving in a chilly lump in his stomach; it was followed by flatulence, heartburn, and pain.

Getting hungry, he asked the waiter for a cheap Lenten dish. For forty kopecks, they served him some cold fish and carrots. He ate it and immediately felt like the fish was settling into a cold lump in his stomach; it was followed by gas, heartburn, and pain.

Afterwards, as he listened to the foreman of the jury reading out the questions point by point, there was a regular revolution taking place in his inside, his whole body was bathed in a cold sweat, his left leg was numb; he did not follow, understood nothing, and suffered unbearably at not being able to sit or lie down while the foreman was reading. At last, when he and his companions were allowed to sit down, the public prosecutor got up and said something unintelligible, and all at once, as though they had sprung out of the earth, some police officers appeared on the scene with drawn swords and surrounded all the prisoners. Avdeyev was told to get up and go.

Afterward, as he listened to the jury foreman read the questions one by one, he felt a complete upheaval inside him; his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, his left leg felt numb. He couldn't keep up, understood nothing, and was in agony over not being able to sit or lie down while the foreman was reading. Finally, when he and the others were allowed to sit, the public prosecutor stood up and mumbled something unclear. Suddenly, as if they had come out of nowhere, some police officers appeared with drawn swords and surrounded all the prisoners. Avdeyev was told to get up and go.

Now he understood that he was found guilty and in charge of the police, but he was not frightened nor amazed; such a turmoil was going on in his stomach that he could not think about his guards.

Now he realized that he was guilty and under the police's watch, but he felt neither scared nor surprised; his stomach was in such a turmoil that he couldn't focus on his guards.

“So they won’t let us go back to the hotel?” he asked one of his companions. “But I have three roubles and an untouched quarter of a pound of tea in my room there.”

“So they aren’t going to let us go back to the hotel?” he asked one of his friends. “But I have three roubles and a fresh quarter of a pound of tea in my room there.”

He spent the night at the police station; all night he was aware of a loathing for fish, and was thinking about the three roubles and the quarter of a pound of tea. Early in the morning, when the sky was beginning to turn blue, he was told to dress and set off. Two soldiers with bayonets took him to prison. Never before had the streets of the town seemed to him so long and endless. He walked not on the pavement but in the middle of the road in the muddy, thawing snow. His inside was still at war with the fish, his left leg was numb; he had forgotten his goloshes either in the court or in the police station, and his feet felt frozen.

He spent the night at the police station; all night he felt a strong dislike for fish and kept thinking about the three rubles and the quarter pound of tea. Early in the morning, as the sky began to turn blue, he was told to get dressed and leave. Two soldiers with bayonets escorted him to prison. Never before had the streets of the town felt so long and endless to him. He walked not on the sidewalk but in the middle of the road through the muddy, melting snow. His stomach was still upset from the fish, his left leg was numb; he had forgotten his galoshes either in the courtyard or at the police station, and his feet felt freezing.

Five days later all the prisoners were brought before the court again to hear their sentence. Avdeyev learnt that he was sentenced to exile in the province of Tobolsk. And that did not frighten nor amaze him either. He fancied for some reason that the trial was not yet over, that there were more adjournments to come, and that the final decision had not been reached yet. . . . He went on in the prison expecting this final decision every day.

Five days later, all the prisoners were brought back to court to hear their sentence. Avdeyev found out he was being exiled to the province of Tobolsk. That didn’t scare or surprise him at all. For some reason, he thought the trial wasn't over yet, that there would be more delays, and that a final decision hadn't been made yet. . . . He remained in prison, expecting this final decision every day.

Only six months later, when his wife and his son Vassily came to say good-bye to him, and when in the wasted, wretchedly dressed old woman he scarcely recognized his once fat and dignified Elizaveta Trofimovna, and when he saw his son wearing a short, shabby reefer-jacket and cotton trousers instead of the high-school uniform, he realized that his fate was decided, and that whatever new “decision” there might be, his past would never come back to him. And for the first time since the trial and his imprisonment the angry expression left his face, and he wept bitterly.

Only six months later, when his wife and his son Vassily came to say goodbye to him, and when he hardly recognized the frail, poorly dressed old woman as his once plump and dignified Elizaveta Trofimovna, and when he saw his son wearing a short, worn reefer jacket and cotton trousers instead of a high school uniform, he realized that his fate was set, and that no matter what new "decision" might come, his past would never return. And for the first time since the trial and his imprisonment, the angry look left his face, and he cried tears of sorrow.










FROST

A “POPULAR” fête with a philanthropic object had been arranged on the Feast of Epiphany in the provincial town of N——. They had selected a broad part of the river between the market and the bishop’s palace, fenced it round with a rope, with fir-trees and with flags, and provided everything necessary for skating, sledging, and tobogganing. The festivity was organized on the grandest scale possible. The notices that were distributed were of huge size and promised a number of delights: skating, a military band, a lottery with no blank tickets, an electric sun, and so on. But the whole scheme almost came to nothing owing to the hard frost. From the eve of Epiphany there were twenty-eight degrees of frost with a strong wind; it was proposed to put off the fête, and this was not done only because the public, which for a long while had been looking forward to the fête impatiently, would not consent to any postponement.

A “POPULAR” celebration with a charitable purpose was planned for the Feast of Epiphany in the provincial town of N——. They had chosen a wide stretch of the river between the market and the bishop’s palace, enclosed it with a rope, fir trees, and flags, and arranged everything needed for skating, sledding, and tobogganing. The event was organized on a grand scale. The notices that were distributed were massive and promised a variety of fun: skating, a military band, a lottery with no losing tickets, an electric sun, and more. However, the entire plan almost fell apart because of the severe cold. From the eve of Epiphany, temperatures dropped to twenty-eight degrees with a strong wind; there were proposals to postpone the celebration, but this didn’t happen because the public, who had been eagerly anticipating the fête, refused to accept any delay.

“Only think, what do you expect in winter but a frost!” said the ladies persuading the governor, who tried to insist that the fête should be postponed. “If anyone is cold he can go and warm himself.”

“Just think, what do you expect in winter but cold weather!” said the ladies convincing the governor, who was trying to argue that the celebration should be postponed. “If anyone is cold, they can just go warm up.”

The trees, the horses, the men’s beards were white with frost; it even seemed that the air itself crackled, as though unable to endure the cold; but in spite of that the frozen public were skating. Immediately after the blessing of the waters and precisely at one o’clock the military band began playing.

The trees, the horses, and the men’s beards were frosted white; it even felt like the air was crackling, as if it couldn’t handle the cold; but despite that, the crowd was skating on the ice. Right after the blessing of the waters and exactly at one o’clock, the military band started playing.

Between three and four o’clock in the afternoon, when the festivity was at its height, the select society of the place gathered together to warm themselves in the governor’s pavilion, which had been put up on the river-bank. The old governor and his wife, the bishop, the president of the local court, the head master of the high school, and many others, were there. The ladies were sitting in armchairs, while the men crowded round the wide glass door, looking at the skating.

Between three and four in the afternoon, when the celebration was in full swing, the prominent members of the community gathered to warm up in the governor’s pavilion, set up on the riverbank. The old governor and his wife, the bishop, the president of the local court, the headmaster of the high school, and many others were present. The ladies sat comfortably in armchairs, while the men gathered around the large glass door, watching the skaters.

“Holy Saints!” said the bishop in surprise; “what flourishes they execute with their legs! Upon my soul, many a singer couldn’t do a twirl with his voice as those cut-throats do with their legs. Aie! he’ll kill himself!”

“Holy Saints!” the bishop exclaimed in surprise; “look at the moves they're pulling off with their legs! Honestly, many a singer couldn’t hit a note as well as those guys can kick. Oh no! He’s going to hurt himself!”

“That’s Smirnov. . . . That’s Gruzdev . . .” said the head master, mentioning the names of the schoolboys who flew by the pavilion.

“That's Smirnov... That's Gruzdev...” said the headmaster, mentioning the names of the students who rushed past the pavilion.

“Bah! he’s all alive-oh!” laughed the governor. “Look, gentlemen, our mayor is coming. . . . He is coming this way. . . . That’s a nuisance, he will talk our heads off now.”

“Bah! He’s full of energy!” laughed the governor. “Look, gentlemen, our mayor is coming... He’s heading this way... What a hassle, he’s going to talk our ears off now.”

A little thin old man, wearing a big cap and a fur-lined coat hanging open, came from the opposite bank towards the pavilion, avoiding the skaters. This was the mayor of the town, a merchant, Eremeyev by name, a millionaire and an old inhabitant of N——. Flinging wide his arms and shrugging at the cold, he skipped along, knocking one golosh against the other, evidently in haste to get out of the wind. Half-way he suddenly bent down, stole up to some lady, and plucked at her sleeve from behind. When she looked round he skipped away, and probably delighted at having succeeded in frightening her, went off into a loud, aged laugh.

A short, thin old man wearing a large cap and an open fur-lined coat approached the pavilion from across the bank, dodging the skaters. This was the town's mayor, a merchant named Eremeyev, a millionaire and longtime resident of N——. With his arms wide open and shrugging against the cold, he hurried along, his galoshes clacking together, clearly eager to escape the wind. Halfway there, he suddenly crouched down, sneaked up to a lady, and tugged at her sleeve from behind. When she turned around, he skipped away, likely pleased with having startled her, and burst into a loud, old laugh.

“Lively old fellow,” said the governor. “It’s a wonder he’s not skating.”

“Energetic old guy,” said the governor. “It’s surprising he’s not out skating.”

As he got near the pavilion the mayor fell into a little tripping trot, waved his hands, and, taking a run, slid along the ice in his huge golosh boots up to the very door.

As he approached the pavilion, the mayor picked up a little speed, waved his hands, and, taking a quick run, glided across the ice in his big galosh boots right up to the door.

“Yegor Ivanitch, you ought to get yourself some skates!” the governor greeted him.

“Yegor Ivanitch, you should get some skates!” the governor greeted him.

“That’s just what I am thinking,” he answered in a squeaky, somewhat nasal tenor, taking off his cap. “I wish you good health, your Excellency! Your Holiness! Long life to all the other gentlemen and ladies! Here’s a frost! Yes, it is a frost, bother it! It’s deadly!”

“That's exactly what I was thinking,” he replied in a high-pitched, somewhat nasal voice, removing his cap. “I wish you good health, Your Excellency! Your Holiness! Long life to all the other gentlemen and ladies! It's freezing! Yes, it's freezing, darn it! It's deadly!”

Winking with his red, frozen eyes, Yegor Ivanitch stamped on the floor with his golosh boots and swung his arms together like a frozen cabman.

Winking with his red, icy eyes, Yegor Ivanitch stomped on the floor in his galosh boots and swung his arms like a stiff cab driver.

“Such a damnable frost, worse than any dog!” he went on talking, smiling all over his face. “It’s a real affliction!”

“Such an annoying frost, worse than any dog!” he continued, grinning from ear to ear. “It’s a real hassle!”

“It’s healthy,” said the governor; “frost strengthens a man and makes him vigorous. . . .”

“It’s healthy,” said the governor; “the cold makes a person stronger and more energetic. . . .”

“Though it may be healthy, it would be better without it at all,” said the mayor, wiping his wedge-shaped beard with a red handkerchief. “It would be a good riddance! To my thinking, your Excellency, the Lord sends it us as a punishment—the frost, I mean. We sin in the summer and are punished in the winter. . . . Yes!”

“Even if it’s good for us, it would be better if we didn’t have it at all,” said the mayor, wiping his pointed beard with a red handkerchief. “It would be a relief! In my opinion, your Excellency, the Lord gives it to us as a punishment—the frost, I mean. We mess up in the summer and get punished in the winter... Yes!”

Yegor Ivanitch looked round him quickly and flung up his hands.

Yegor Ivanitch glanced around quickly and threw up his hands.

“Why, where’s the needful . . . to warm us up?” he asked, looking in alarm first at the governor and then at the bishop. “Your Excellency! Your Holiness! I’ll be bound, the ladies are frozen too! We must have something, this won’t do!”

“Why, where’s the necessary . . . to warm us up?” he asked, looking in alarm first at the governor and then at the bishop. “Your Excellency! Your Holiness! I bet the ladies are freezing too! We need to have something; this isn’t acceptable!”

Everyone began gesticulating and declaring that they had not come to the skating to warm themselves, but the mayor, heeding no one, opened the door and beckoned to someone with his crooked finger. A workman and a fireman ran up to him.

Everyone started waving their hands and saying they hadn’t come to the rink to stay warm, but the mayor, ignoring them all, opened the door and signaled to someone with his crooked finger. A worker and a firefighter rushed over to him.

“Here, run off to Savatin,” he muttered, “and tell him to make haste and send here . . . what do you call it? . . . What’s it to be? Tell him to send a dozen glasses . . . a dozen glasses of mulled wine, the very hottest, or punch, perhaps. . . .”

“Here, go to Savatin,” he mumbled, “and tell him to hurry up and send over... what do you call it? ... What do you want? Tell him to send a dozen glasses ... a dozen glasses of mulled wine, the hottest he has, or maybe punch...”

There was laughter in the pavilion.

There was laughter in the pavilion.

“A nice thing to treat us to!”

“A great thing to treat us to!”

“Never mind, we will drink it,” muttered the mayor; “a dozen glasses, then . . . and some Benedictine, perhaps . . . and tell them to warm two bottles of red wine. . . . Oh, and what for the ladies? Well, you tell them to bring cakes, nuts . . . sweets of some sort, perhaps. . . . There, run along, look sharp!”

“Forget it, we’ll drink it,” mumbled the mayor; “a dozen glasses, then . . . and some Benedictine, maybe . . . and tell them to heat up two bottles of red wine. . . . Oh, and what about the ladies? Just tell them to bring cakes, nuts . . . some kind of sweets, I guess. . . . There, go ahead, hurry up!”

The mayor was silent for a minute and then began again abusing the frost, banging his arms across his chest and thumping with his golosh boots.

The mayor was quiet for a moment and then started again cursing the cold, crossing his arms over his chest and stomping his golosh boots.

“No, Yegor Ivanitch,” said the governor persuasively, “don’t be unfair, the Russian frost has its charms. I was reading lately that many of the good qualities of the Russian people are due to the vast expanse of their land and to the climate, the cruel struggle for existence . . . that’s perfectly true!”

“No, Yegor Ivanitch,” the governor said persuasively, “don’t be unfair. The Russian frost has its charms. I was reading recently that many of the good qualities of the Russian people come from the vastness of their land and the climate, and the harsh struggle for survival... that’s absolutely true!”

“It may be true, your Excellency, but it would be better without it. The frost did drive out the French, of course, and one can freeze all sorts of dishes, and the children can go skating—that’s all true! For the man who is well fed and well clothed the frost is only a pleasure, but for the working man, the beggar, the pilgrim, the crazy wanderer, it’s the greatest evil and misfortune. It’s misery, your Holiness! In a frost like this poverty is twice as hard, and the thief is more cunning and evildoers more violent. There’s no gainsaying it! I am turned seventy, I’ve a fur coat now, and at home I have a stove and rums and punches of all sorts. The frost means nothing to me now; I take no notice of it, I don’t care to know of it, but how it used to be in old days, Holy Mother! It’s dreadful to recall it! My memory is failing me with years and I have forgotten everything; my enemies, and my sins and troubles of all sorts—I forget them all, but the frost—ough! How I remember it! When my mother died I was left a little devil—this high—a homeless orphan . . . no kith nor kin, wretched, ragged, little clothes, hungry, nowhere to sleep—in fact, ‘we have here no abiding city, but seek the one to come.’ In those days I used to lead an old blind woman about the town for five kopecks a day . . . the frosts were cruel, wicked. One would go out with the old woman and begin suffering torments. My Creator! First of all you would be shivering as in a fever, shrugging and dancing about. Then your ears, your fingers, your feet, would begin aching. They would ache as though someone were squeezing them with pincers. But all that would have been nothing, a trivial matter, of no great consequence. The trouble was when your whole body was chilled. One would walk for three blessed hours in the frost, your Holiness, and lose all human semblance. Your legs are drawn up, there is a weight on your chest, your stomach is pinched; above all, there is a pain in your heart that is worse than anything. Your heart aches beyond all endurance, and there is a wretchedness all over your body as though you were leading Death by the hand instead of an old woman. You are numb all over, turned to stone like a statue; you go on and feel as though it were not you walking, but someone else moving your legs instead of you. When your soul is frozen you don’t know what you are doing: you are ready to leave the old woman with no one to guide her, or to pull a hot roll from off a hawker’s tray, or to fight with someone. And when you come to your night’s lodging into the warmth after the frost, there is not much joy in that either! You lie awake till midnight, crying, and don’t know yourself what you are crying for. . . .”

“It may be true, Your Excellency, but things would be better without it. The frost did push out the French, of course, and you can freeze all sorts of food, and the kids can go skating—that’s all true! For a person who is well-fed and warmly dressed, the frost is just a pleasure, but for the working man, the beggar, the pilgrim, the wandering soul, it’s the worst evil and misfortune. It’s misery, Your Holiness! In this kind of frost, poverty is twice as tough, and thieves are more clever and wrongdoers more violent. That’s undeniable! I’m seventy now, I have a fur coat, and at home I have a stove and all kinds of drinks. The frost doesn’t bother me anymore; I pay no attention to it, I don’t care to know about it, but oh, how it used to be back in the day, Holy Mother! It’s awful to think about! My memory is slipping with age, and I’ve forgotten everything; my enemies, my sins, and all sorts of troubles—I forget them all, but the frost—ugh! How I remember it! When my mother died, I was just a little brat—this high—a homeless orphan... no family, miserable, in rags, with barely any clothes, hungry, nowhere to sleep—in fact, 'we have here no abiding city, but seek the one to come.' Back then, I used to help an old blind woman around town for five kopecks a day... the frosts were cruel, wicked. You’d go out with the old woman and start suffering. My Creator! First, you’d be shivering like you had a fever, hunching and hopping around. Then your ears, fingers, and feet would start to hurt. They’d ache as if someone was squeezing them with pliers. But all that would have been nothing, a minor issue, of no real importance. The big problem was when your whole body got cold. You’d walk for three long hours in the frost, Your Holiness, and lose all sense of being human. Your legs would stiffen, there’d be pressure on your chest, your stomach would be tight; most of all, there’s a pain in your heart that’s worse than anything. Your heart aches beyond what you can bear, and there’s a wretched feeling all over as if you were guiding Death by the hand instead of an old woman. You feel numb all over, frozen like a statue; you move on and feel like it’s not you walking but someone else moving your legs for you. When your soul freezes, you don’t know what you're doing: you're ready to leave the old woman with no one to help her, or to snatch a hot roll off a hawker’s tray, or to fight with someone. And when you finally get to your lodgings and into the warmth after the cold, there’s not much happiness in that either! You lie awake until midnight, crying, and you don’t even know what you’re crying for...”

“We must walk about the skating-ground before it gets dark,” said the governor’s wife, who was bored with listening. “Who’s coming with me?”

“We should walk around the skating rink before it gets dark,” said the governor’s wife, who was tired of listening. “Who’s joining me?”

The governor’s wife went out and the whole company trooped out of the pavilion after her. Only the governor, the bishop, and the mayor remained.

The governor's wife stepped outside, and everyone else followed her out of the pavilion. Only the governor, the bishop, and the mayor stayed behind.

“Queen of Heaven! and what I went through when I was a shopboy in a fish-shop!” Yegor Ivanitch went on, flinging up his arms so that his fox-lined coat fell open. “One would go out to the shop almost before it was light . . . by eight o’clock I was completely frozen, my face was blue, my fingers were stiff so that I could not fasten my buttons nor count the money. One would stand in the cold, turn numb, and think, ‘Lord, I shall have to stand like this right on till evening!’ By dinner-time my stomach was pinched and my heart was aching. . . . Yes! And I was not much better afterwards when I had a shop of my own. The frost was intense and the shop was like a mouse-trap with draughts blowing in all directions; the coat I had on was, pardon me, mangy, as thin as paper, threadbare. . . . One would be chilled through and through, half dazed, and turn as cruel as the frost oneself: I would pull one by the ear so that I nearly pulled the ear off; I would smack another on the back of the head; I’d glare at a customer like a ruffian, a wild beast, and be ready to fleece him; and when I got home in the evening and ought to have gone to bed, I’d be ill-humoured and set upon my family, throwing it in their teeth that they were living upon me; I would make a row and carry on so that half a dozen policemen couldn’t have managed me. The frost makes one spiteful and drives one to drink.”

“Queen of Heaven! You wouldn’t believe what I went through when I was a shopboy in a fish market!” Yegor Ivanitch continued, throwing his arms up so his fox-lined coat opened wide. “You’d head out to the shop almost before it was light... by eight o’clock I was completely frozen, my face was blue, my fingers were so stiff I couldn’t button my coat or count the money. I’d stand in the cold, feeling numb, thinking, ‘Lord, I have to stay like this until evening!’ By lunchtime, my stomach hurt and my heart ached... And I wasn’t much better off later when I had my own shop. The cold was brutal, and the shop felt like a mouse trap with drafts blowing everywhere; the coat I wore was, excuse my language, shabby, as thin as paper, and threadbare... I’d be freezing to the bone, half dazed, and I’d get as cruel as the frost itself: I’d yank someone by the ear nearly pulling it off; I’d smack another on the back of the head; I’d glare at customers like a thug, a wild animal, ready to rip them off; and when I got home in the evening, instead of going to bed, I’d be in a foul mood, taking it out on my family, throwing it in their faces that they were living off me; I’d make such a scene that even half a dozen cops couldn’t control me. The cold makes you bitter and pushes you to drink.”

Yegor Ivanitch clasped his hands and went on:

Yegor Ivanitch brought his hands together and continued:

“And when we were taking fish to Moscow in the winter, Holy Mother!” And spluttering as he talked, he began describing the horrors he endured with his shopmen when he was taking fish to Moscow. . . .

“And when we were taking fish to Moscow in the winter, oh my goodness!” And spluttering as he spoke, he started describing the awful experiences he had with his shop workers while transporting fish to Moscow. . . .

“Yes,” sighed the governor, “it is wonderful what a man can endure! You used to take wagon-loads of fish to Moscow, Yegor Ivanitch, while I in my time was at the war. I remember one extraordinary instance. . . .”

“Yes,” sighed the governor, “it's amazing what a person can endure! You used to take truckloads of fish to Moscow, Yegor Ivanitch, while I was off at war. I remember one remarkable occasion. . . .”

And the governor described how, during the last Russo-Turkish War, one frosty night the division in which he was had stood in the snow without moving for thirteen hours in a piercing wind; from fear of being observed the division did not light a fire, nor make a sound or a movement; they were forbidden to smoke. . . .

And the governor explained how, during the last Russo-Turkish War, one freezing night, the division he was in stood in the snow without moving for thirteen hours in a biting wind. To avoid being seen, the division didn’t light a fire or make any noise or movement; they were not allowed to smoke. . . .

Reminiscences followed. The governor and the mayor grew lively and good-humoured, and, interrupting each other, began recalling their experiences. And the bishop told them how, when he was serving in Siberia, he had travelled in a sledge drawn by dogs; how one day, being drowsy, in a time of sharp frost he had fallen out of the sledge and been nearly frozen; when the Tunguses turned back and found him he was barely alive. Then, as by common agreement, the old men suddenly sank into silence, sat side by side, and mused.

Reminiscences followed. The governor and the mayor became animated and cheerful, interrupting each other as they shared their experiences. The bishop recounted how, while he was serving in Siberia, he traveled in a dog-drawn sled; how one day, feeling drowsy during a bitter cold snap, he fell out of the sled and nearly froze to death. When the Tunguses turned back and found him, he was barely alive. Then, as if by mutual understanding, the old men suddenly fell silent, sitting side by side in thought.

“Ech!” whispered the mayor; “you’d think it would be time to forget, but when you look at the water-carriers, at the schoolboys, at the convicts in their wretched gowns, it brings it all back! Why, only take those musicians who are playing now. I’ll be bound, there is a pain in their hearts; a pinch at their stomachs, and their trumpets are freezing to their lips. . . . They play and think: ‘Holy Mother! we have another three hours to sit here in the cold.’”

“Ugh!” whispered the mayor; “you’d think it would be time to move on, but when you see the water carriers, the schoolboys, and the convicts in their ragged outfits, it all comes rushing back! Just look at those musicians playing right now. I’m sure there’s pain in their hearts; a knot in their stomachs, and their trumpets are frozen to their lips. . . . They play and think: ‘Oh my God! We have another three hours to sit here in the cold.’”

The old men sank into thought. They thought of that in man which is higher than good birth, higher than rank and wealth and learning, of that which brings the lowest beggar near to God: of the helplessness of man, of his sufferings and his patience. . . .

The old men fell into deep thought. They considered what exists in a person that is more significant than good lineage, more important than status, wealth, or education—what connects even the poorest beggar to God: the vulnerability of humanity, its struggles, and its resilience...

Meanwhile the air was turning blue . . . the door opened and two waiters from Savatin’s walked in, carrying trays and a big muffled teapot. When the glasses had been filled and there was a strong smell of cinnamon and clove in the air, the door opened again, and there came into the pavilion a beardless young policeman whose nose was crimson, and who was covered all over with frost; he went up to the governor, and, saluting, said: “Her Excellency told me to inform you that she has gone home.”

Meanwhile, the air was thick with tension. The door opened, and two waiters from Savatin’s walked in, carrying trays and a large covered teapot. Once the glasses were filled and the strong scent of cinnamon and clove filled the room, the door opened again, and a young policeman with a red nose and frost covering him walked into the pavilion. He approached the governor, saluted, and said, “Her Excellency asked me to let you know that she has gone home.”

Looking at the way the policeman put his stiff, frozen fingers to his cap, looking at his nose, his lustreless eyes, and his hood covered with white frost near the mouth, they all for some reason felt that this policeman’s heart must be aching, that his stomach must feel pinched, and his soul numb. . . .

Looking at how the policeman placed his stiff, frozen fingers on his cap, observing his nose, his dull eyes, and his hood covered with white frost near his mouth, they all somehow felt that this policeman’s heart must be aching, that his stomach must feel pinched, and his soul numb...

“I say,” said the governor hesitatingly, “have a drink of mulled wine!”

"I say," the governor said hesitantly, "let's have a drink of mulled wine!"

“It’s all right . . . it’s all right! Drink it up!” the mayor urged him, gesticulating; “don’t be shy!”

“It’s okay . . . it’s okay! Drink it up!” the mayor encouraged him, waving his hands; “don’t be shy!”

The policeman took the glass in both hands, moved aside, and, trying to drink without making any sound, began discreetly sipping from the glass. He drank and was overwhelmed with embarrassment while the old men looked at him in silence, and they all fancied that the pain was leaving the young policeman’s heart, and that his soul was thawing. The governor heaved a sigh.

The policeman picked up the glass with both hands, stepped aside, and, trying to drink quietly, started sipping from the glass carefully. He drank and felt a wave of embarrassment while the older men watched him in silence, all imagining that the pain was fading from the young policeman's heart and that his soul was starting to warm up. The governor let out a sigh.

“It’s time we were at home,” he said, getting up. “Good-bye! I say,” he added, addressing the policeman, “tell the musicians there to . . . leave off playing, and ask Pavel Semyonovitch from me to see they are given . . . beer or vodka.”

“It’s time we headed home,” he said, standing up. “Goodbye! I’ll say,” he added, talking to the policeman, “tell the musicians to stop playing, and ask Pavel Semyonovitch to make sure they get some beer or vodka.”

The governor and the bishop said good-bye to the mayor and went out of the pavilion.

The governor and the bishop said goodbye to the mayor and left the pavilion.

Yegor Ivanitch attacked the mulled wine, and before the policeman had finished his glass succeeded in telling him a great many interesting things. He could not be silent.

Yegor Ivanitch dove into the mulled wine, and before the policeman finished his glass, he managed to share a ton of interesting information. He just couldn't keep quiet.










A SLANDER

SERGE KAPITONICH AHINEEV, the writing master, was marrying his daughter to the teacher of history and geography. The wedding festivities were going off most successfully. In the drawing room there was singing, playing, and dancing. Waiters hired from the club were flitting distractedly about the rooms, dressed in black swallow-tails and dirty white ties. There was a continual hubbub and din of conversation. Sitting side by side on the sofa, the teacher of mathematics, Tarantulov, the French teacher, Pasdequoi, and the junior assessor of taxes, Mzda, were talking hurriedly and interrupting one another as they described to the guests cases of persons being buried alive, and gave their opinions on spiritualism. None of them believed in spiritualism, but all admitted that there were many things in this world which would always be beyond the mind of man. In the next room the literature master, Dodonsky, was explaining to the visitors the cases in which a sentry has the right to fire on passers-by. The subjects, as you perceive, were alarming, but very agreeable. Persons whose social position precluded them from entering were looking in at the windows from the yard.

SERGE KAPITONICH AHINEEV, the writing teacher, was marrying off his daughter to the history and geography teacher. The wedding celebrations were going incredibly well. In the living room, there was singing, playing, and dancing. Waiters hired from the club were darting around the rooms in their black tuxedos and shabby white ties. The atmosphere was filled with a constant buzz of conversation. Sitting closely on the sofa were the math teacher, Tarantulov, the French teacher, Pasdequoi, and the junior tax official, Mzda, all talking rapidly and interrupting each other as they shared stories of people being buried alive and discussed their views on spiritualism. None of them believed in spiritualism, but they all agreed that there were many things in this world that would always be beyond human understanding. In the next room, the literature teacher, Dodonsky, was explaining to the guests the situations in which a sentry has the right to shoot at passers-by. The topics were certainly unsettling but quite engaging. People who weren't allowed in were peering through the windows from the yard.

Just at midnight the master of the house went into the kitchen to see whether everything was ready for supper. The kitchen from floor to ceiling was filled with fumes composed of goose, duck, and many other odours. On two tables the accessories, the drinks and light refreshments, were set out in artistic disorder. The cook, Marfa, a red-faced woman whose figure was like a barrel with a belt around it, was bustling about the tables.

Just at midnight, the head of the household went into the kitchen to check if everything was ready for dinner. The kitchen, from floor to ceiling, was filled with the smells of goose, duck, and many other aromas. On two tables, the drinks and light snacks were laid out in a creative mess. The cook, Marfa, a red-faced woman whose shape was like a barrel with a belt around it, was hustling around the tables.

“Show me the sturgeon, Marfa,” said Ahineev, rubbing his hands and licking his lips. “What a perfume! I could eat up the whole kitchen. Come, show me the sturgeon.”

“Show me the sturgeon, Marfa,” said Ahineev, rubbing his hands and licking his lips. “What a smell! I could eat the whole kitchen. Come on, show me the sturgeon.”

Marfa went up to one of the benches and cautiously lifted a piece of greasy newspaper. Under the paper on an immense dish there reposed a huge sturgeon, masked in jelly and decorated with capers, olives, and carrots. Ahineev gazed at the sturgeon and gasped. His face beamed, he turned his eyes up. He bent down and with his lips emitted the sound of an ungreased wheel. After standing a moment he snapped his fingers with delight and once more smacked his lips.

Marfa approached one of the benches and carefully lifted a piece of greasy newspaper. Beneath the paper, on a large dish, lay a massive sturgeon, covered in jelly and garnished with capers, olives, and carrots. Ahineev stared at the sturgeon in awe. His face lit up, and he looked upward. He leaned down and made the sound of a squeaky wheel with his lips. After pausing for a moment, he snapped his fingers in excitement and once again smacked his lips.

“Ah-ah! the sound of a passionate kiss. . . . Who is it you’re kissing out there, little Marfa?” came a voice from the next room, and in the doorway there appeared the cropped head of the assistant usher, Vankin. “Who is it? A-a-h! . . . Delighted to meet you! Sergei Kapitonich! You’re a fine grandfather, I must say! Tête-à-tête with the fair sex—tette!”

“Ah-ah! the sound of a passionate kiss. . . . Who are you kissing out there, little Marfa?” came a voice from the next room, and in the doorway stood Vankin, the assistant usher, with his cropped hair. “Who is it? A-a-h! . . . Nice to meet you! Sergei Kapitonich! You’re quite a grandfather, I must say! Tête-à-tête with the lovely ladies—tette!”

“I’m not kissing,” said Ahineev in confusion. “Who told you so, you fool? I was only . . . I smacked my lips . . . in reference to . . . as an indication of . . . pleasure . . . at the sight of the fish.”

“I’m not kissing,” Ahineev said, confused. “Who told you that, you idiot? I was just... I smacked my lips... to show... as an indication of... pleasure... at the sight of the fish.”

“Tell that to the marines!” The intrusive face vanished, wearing a broad grin.

“Tell that to the marines!” The annoying face disappeared, sporting a big grin.

Ahineev flushed.

Ahineev blushed.

“Hang it!” he thought, “the beast will go now and talk scandal. He’ll disgrace me to all the town, the brute.”

“Damn it!” he thought, “that jerk is going to start talking trash. He’ll make me look bad in front of everyone in town, that idiot.”

Ahineev went timidly into the drawing-room and looked stealthily round for Vankin. Vankin was standing by the piano, and, bending down with a jaunty air, was whispering something to the inspector’s sister-in-law, who was laughing.

Ahineev walked cautiously into the living room and glanced around for Vankin. Vankin was by the piano, leaning down playfully and whispering something to the inspector's sister-in-law, who was laughing.

“Talking about me!” thought Ahineev. “About me, blast him! And she believes it . . . believes it! She laughs! Mercy on us! No, I can’t let it pass . . . I can’t. I must do something to prevent his being believed. . . . I’ll speak to them all, and he’ll be shown up for a fool and a gossip.”

“Talking about me!” thought Ahineev. “About me, damn him! And she believes it... believes it! She laughs! What a nightmare! No, I can’t let this slide... I can’t. I have to do something to stop them from believing him... I’ll talk to everyone, and he’ll be exposed as a fool and a gossip.”

Ahineev scratched his head, and still overcome with embarrassment, went up to Pasdequoi.

Ahineev scratched his head, still feeling embarrassed, and walked up to Pasdequoi.

“I’ve just been in the kitchen to see after the supper,” he said to the Frenchman. “I know you are fond of fish, and I’ve a sturgeon, my dear fellow, beyond everything! A yard and a half long! Ha, ha, ha! And, by the way . . . I was just forgetting. . . . In the kitchen just now, with that sturgeon . . . quite a little story! I went into the kitchen just now and wanted to look at the supper dishes. I looked at the sturgeon and I smacked my lips with relish . . . at the piquancy of it. And at the very moment that fool Vankin came in and said: . . . ‘Ha, ha, ha! . . . So you’re kissing here!’ Kissing Marfa, the cook! What a thing to imagine, silly fool! The woman is a perfect fright, like all the beasts put together, and he talks about kissing! Queer fish!”

“I just went to the kitchen to check on dinner,” he said to the Frenchman. “I know you love fish, and I’ve got a sturgeon that’s absolutely massive! It's about a yard and a half long! Ha, ha, ha! And, by the way... I almost forgot... There’s a little story about that sturgeon! I walked into the kitchen just now to take a look at the dinner dishes. I saw the sturgeon and couldn't help but lick my lips at how tasty it looked. Right at that moment, that idiot Vankin walked in and said: ... ‘Ha, ha, ha!... So you're getting a little cozy here!’ Cozy with Marfa, the cook! Can you believe it? What a ridiculous thought! The woman looks like a total mess, like a bunch of animals put together, and he talks about getting cozy! What a weirdo!”

“Who’s a queer fish?” asked Tarantulov, coming up.

“Who’s a weird fish?” asked Tarantulov, approaching.

“Why he, over there—Vankin! I went into the kitchen . . .”

“Why is he over there—Vankin! I went into the kitchen . . .”

And he told the story of Vankin. “. . . He amused me, queer fish! I’d rather kiss a dog than Marfa, if you ask me,” added Ahineev. He looked round and saw behind him Mzda.

And he told the story of Vankin. “. . . He entertained me, strange guy! I’d rather kiss a dog than Marfa, if you want my opinion,” added Ahineev. He looked around and saw Mzda behind him.

“We were talking of Vankin,” he said. “Queer fish, he is! He went into the kitchen, saw me beside Marfa, and began inventing all sorts of silly stories. ‘Why are you kissing?’ he says. He must have had a drop too much. ‘And I’d rather kiss a turkeycock than Marfa,’ I said, ‘And I’ve a wife of my own, you fool,’ said I. He did amuse me!”

“We were talking about Vankin,” he said. “What a strange guy he is! He went into the kitchen, saw me next to Marfa, and started making up all kinds of silly stories. ‘Why are you kissing?’ he asks. He must have had a bit too much to drink. ‘And I’d rather kiss a turkey than Marfa,’ I said, ‘And I’ve got a wife of my own, you idiot,’ I replied. He really made me laugh!”

“Who amused you?” asked the priest who taught Scripture in the school, going up to Ahineev.

“Who entertained you?” asked the priest who taught Scripture at the school, approaching Ahineev.

“Vankin. I was standing in the kitchen, you know, looking at the sturgeon. . . .”

“Vankin. I was standing in the kitchen, you know, looking at the sturgeon. . . .”

And so on. Within half an hour or so all the guests knew the incident of the sturgeon and Vankin.

And so on. Within about half an hour, all the guests were aware of the incident involving the sturgeon and Vankin.

“Let him tell away now!” thought Ahineev, rubbing his hands. “Let him! He’ll begin telling his story and they’ll say to him at once, ‘Enough of your improbable nonsense, you fool, we know all about it!’”

“Let him go on now!” thought Ahineev, rubbing his hands. “Let him! He’ll start telling his story, and they’ll immediately say to him, ‘Enough of your ridiculous nonsense, you idiot, we know all about it!’”

And Ahineev was so relieved that in his joy he drank four glasses too many. After escorting the young people to their room, he went to bed and slept like an innocent babe, and next day he thought no more of the incident with the sturgeon. But, alas! man proposes, but God disposes. An evil tongue did its evil work, and Ahineev’s strategy was of no avail. Just a week later—to be precise, on Wednesday after the third lesson—when Ahineev was standing in the middle of the teacher’s room, holding forth on the vicious propensities of a boy called Visekin, the head master went up to him and drew him aside:

And Ahineev was so relieved that in his excitement he drank four glasses too many. After showing the young people to their room, he went to bed and slept like a baby, and the next day he forgot all about the incident with the sturgeon. But, unfortunately! Man plans, but God has other ideas. A malicious rumor did its damage, and Ahineev’s strategy was useless. Just a week later—specifically, on Wednesday after the third lesson—when Ahineev was in the middle of the teacher’s lounge, going on about the bad behavior of a boy named Visekin, the headmaster came up to him and pulled him aside:

“Look here, Sergei Kapitonich,” said the head master, “you must excuse me. . . . It’s not my business; but all the same I must make you realize. . . . It’s my duty. You see, there are rumors that you are romancing with that . . . cook. . . . It’s nothing to do with me, but . . . flirt with her, kiss her . . . as you please, but don’t let it be so public, please. I entreat you! Don’t forget that you’re a schoolmaster.”

“Listen, Sergei Kapitonich,” said the headmaster, “you need to excuse me. . . . This isn’t really my place; but still, I have to make you understand. . . . It’s my responsibility. You see, there are rumors that you’re involved with that . . . cook. . . . It's not my concern, but . . . if you want to flirt with her, kiss her . . . go ahead, just don’t make it so obvious, please. I beg you! Don’t forget that you’re a schoolmaster.”

Ahineev turned cold and faint. He went home like a man stung by a whole swarm of bees, like a man scalded with boiling water. As he walked home, it seemed to him that the whole town was looking at him as though he were smeared with pitch. At home fresh trouble awaited him.

Ahineev felt numb and weak. He walked home like someone who had just been stung by a swarm of bees, or scalded with boiling water. As he made his way back, it felt like the entire town was staring at him as if he were covered in tar. Once he arrived home, new problems were waiting for him.

“Why aren’t you gobbling up your food as usual?” his wife asked him at dinner. “What are you so pensive about? Brooding over your amours? Pining for your Marfa? I know all about it, Mohammedan! Kind friends have opened my eyes! O-o-o! . . . you savage!”

“Why aren't you eating your food like you usually do?” his wife asked him at dinner. “What are you so deep in thought about? Are you brooding over your love life? Missing your Marfa? I know all about it, Mohammedan! Kind friends have filled me in! O-o-o! . . . you savage!”

And she slapped him in the face. He got up from the table, not feeling the earth under his feet, and without his hat or coat, made his way to Vankin. He found him at home.

And she slapped him in the face. He got up from the table, feeling like he wasn't touching the ground, and without his hat or coat, headed to Vankin. He found him at home.

“You scoundrel!” he addressed him. “Why have you covered me with mud before all the town? Why did you set this slander going about me?”

“You scoundrel!” he said to him. “Why have you thrown mud at me in front of the whole town? Why did you spread this slander about me?”

“What slander? What are you talking about?”

“What slander? What do you mean?”

“Who was it gossiped of my kissing Marfa? Wasn’t it you? Tell me that. Wasn’t it you, you brigand?”

“Who spread the rumor about me kissing Marfa? Wasn’t it you? Just tell me that. Wasn’t it you, you rascal?”

Vankin blinked and twitched in every fibre of his battered countenance, raised his eyes to the icon and articulated, “God blast me! Strike me blind and lay me out, if I said a single word about you! May I be left without house and home, may I be stricken with worse than cholera!”

Vankin blinked and twitched in every fiber of his worn face, raised his eyes to the icon and said, “God damn me! Blind me and knock me out, if I ever said a word about you! May I be left without a place to live, may I suffer worse than cholera!”

Vankin’s sincerity did not admit of doubt. It was evidently not he who was the author of the slander.

Vankin's sincerity was beyond question. It was clear that he was not the one behind the slander.

“But who, then, who?” Ahineev wondered, going over all his acquaintances in his mind and beating himself on the breast. “Who, then?”

“But who, then, who?” Ahineev thought, reflecting on all his friends in his mind and hitting himself on the chest. “Who, then?”

Who, then? We, too, ask the reader.

Who is it, then? We also ask the reader.










MINDS IN FERMENT

(FROM THE ANNALS OF A TOWN)

THE earth was like an oven. The afternoon sun blazed with such energy that even the thermometer hanging in the excise officer’s room lost its head: it ran up to 112.5 and stopped there, irresolute. The inhabitants streamed with perspiration like overdriven horses, and were too lazy to mop their faces.

THE earth was like an oven. The afternoon sun blazed with such intensity that even the thermometer in the excise officer’s room couldn’t keep up—it shot up to 112.5 and then just stopped, uncertain. The residents were dripping with sweat like exhausted horses and were too tired to wipe their faces.

Two of the inhabitants were walking along the market-place in front of the closely shuttered houses. One was Potcheshihin, the local treasury clerk, and the other was Optimov, the agent, for many years a correspondent of the Son of the Fatherland newspaper. They walked in silence, speechless from the heat. Optimov felt tempted to find fault with the local authorities for the dust and disorder of the market-place, but, aware of the peace-loving disposition and moderate views of his companion, he said nothing.

Two of the locals were strolling through the marketplace in front of the tightly shut houses. One was Potcheshihin, the town treasury clerk, and the other was Optimov, an agent who had been a correspondent for the Son of the Fatherland newspaper for many years. They walked in silence, speechless from the heat. Optimov felt the urge to criticize the local authorities for the dust and mess in the marketplace, but knowing his companion preferred a peaceful demeanor and had moderate views, he kept quiet.

In the middle of the market-place Potcheshihin suddenly halted and began gazing into the sky.

In the middle of the marketplace, Potcheshihin suddenly stopped and started staring up at the sky.

“What are you looking at?”

“What are you staring at?”

“Those starlings that flew up. I wonder where they have settled. Clouds and clouds of them. . . . If one were to go and take a shot at them, and if one were to pick them up . . . and if . . . They have settled in the Father Prebendary’s garden!”

“Those starlings that flew up. I wonder where they've landed. Clouds and clouds of them. . . . If someone were to go and take a shot at them, and if they were to pick them up . . . and if . . . They’ve settled in the Father Prebendary’s garden!”

“Oh no! They are not in the Father Prebendary’s, they are in the Father Deacon’s. If you did have a shot at them from here you wouldn’t kill anything. Fine shot won’t carry so far; it loses its force. And why should you kill them, anyway? They’re birds destructive of the fruit, that’s true; still, they’re fowls of the air, works of the Lord. The starling sings, you know. . . . And what does it sing, pray? A song of praise. . . . ‘All ye fowls of the air, praise ye the Lord.’ No. I do believe they have settled in the Father Prebendary’s garden.”

“Oh no! They’re not in the Father Prebendary’s garden; they’re in the Father Deacon’s. If you tried to take a shot at them from here, you wouldn’t hit anything. A good shot can’t carry that far; it loses its power. And anyway, why would you want to kill them? They do damage the fruit, that’s true; but they’re birds of the air, creations of the Lord. The starling sings, you know... And what does it sing, I wonder? A song of praise... ‘All you birds of the air, praise the Lord.’ No, I really think they’ve settled in the Father Prebendary’s garden.”

Three old pilgrim women, wearing bark shoes and carrying wallets, passed noiselessly by the speakers. Looking enquiringly at the gentlemen who were for some unknown reason staring at the Father Prebendary’s house, they slackened their pace, and when they were a few yards off stopped, glanced at the friends once more, and then fell to gazing at the house themselves.

Three elderly pilgrim women, wearing shoes made of bark and carrying bags, walked quietly past the speakers. They looked curiously at the men who were inexplicably staring at the Father Prebendary’s house, slowed down, and when they were a few yards away, stopped, glanced at the friends again, and then started gazing at the house themselves.

“Yes, you were right; they have settled in the Father Prebendary’s,” said Optimov. “His cherries are ripe now, so they have gone there to peck them.”

“Yes, you were right; they have moved into the Father Prebendary’s,” said Optimov. “His cherries are ripe now, so they’ve gone there to pick them.”

From the garden gate emerged the Father Prebendary himself, accompanied by the sexton. Seeing the attention directed upon his abode and wondering what people were staring at, he stopped, and he, too, as well as the sexton, began looking upwards to find out.

From the garden gate came Father Prebendary himself, along with the sexton. Noticing the attention focused on his home and curious about what everyone was staring at, he paused, and both he and the sexton started looking up to see what was going on.

“The father is going to a service somewhere, I suppose,” said Potcheshihin. “The Lord be his succour!”

“The dad is heading to a service somewhere, I guess,” said Potcheshihin. “May the Lord help him!”

Some workmen from Purov’s factory, who had been bathing in the river, passed between the friends and the priest. Seeing the latter absorbed in contemplation of the heavens and the pilgrim women, too, standing motionless with their eyes turned upwards, they stood still and stared in the same direction.

Some workers from Purov’s factory, who had been swimming in the river, passed between the friends and the priest. Seeing the priest lost in thought about the sky and the pilgrim women standing still with their eyes looking up, they stopped and stared in the same direction.

A small boy leading a blind beggar and a peasant, carrying a tub of stinking fish to throw into the market-place, did the same.

A little boy guiding a blind beggar and a farmer, who was carrying a tub of smelly fish to toss into the marketplace, did the same.

“There must be something the matter, I should think,” said Potcheshihin, “a fire or something. But there’s no sign of smoke anywhere. Hey! Kuzma!” he shouted to the peasant, “what’s the matter?”

“There must be something wrong, I think,” said Potcheshihin, “a fire or something. But there’s no sign of smoke anywhere. Hey! Kuzma!” he shouted to the peasant, “what’s going on?”

The peasant made some reply, but Potcheshihin and Optimov did not catch it. Sleepy-looking shopmen made their appearance at the doors of all the shops. Some plasterers at work on a warehouse near left their ladders and joined the workmen.

The peasant said something in response, but Potcheshihin and Optimov didn't hear it. Tired-looking shopkeepers appeared at the entrances of all the stores. Some plasterers working on a nearby warehouse left their ladders and joined the laborers.

The fireman, who was describing circles with his bare feet, on the watch-tower, halted, and, after looking steadily at them for a few minutes, came down. The watch-tower was left deserted. This seemed suspicious.

The fireman, who was drawing circles with his bare feet on the watchtower, stopped and, after staring at them for a few minutes, came down. The watchtower was left empty. This felt suspicious.

“There must be a fire somewhere. Don’t shove me! You damned swine!”

“There has to be a fire somewhere. Don’t push me! You damn pig!”

“Where do you see the fire? What fire? Pass on, gentlemen! I ask you civilly!”

“Where do you see the fire? What fire? Move along, gentlemen! I'm asking you politely!”

“It must be a fire indoors!”

“It must be a fire inside!”

“Asks us civilly and keeps poking with his elbows. Keep your hands to yourself! Though you are a head constable, you have no sort of right to make free with your fists!”

“Politely asks us and keeps nudging with his elbows. Keep your hands to yourself! Even though you're a head constable, you have no right to be using your fists like that!”

“He’s trodden on my corn! Ah! I’ll crush you!”

“He stepped on my toe! Ah! I’m going to get you!”

“Crushed? Who’s crushed? Lads! a man’s been crushed!

“Crushed? Who's crushed? Guys! Someone's been crushed!

“What’s the meaning of this crowd? What do you want?”

“What’s with this crowd? What do you want?”

“A man’s been crushed, please your honour!”

“A man’s been crushed, Your Honor!”

“Where? Pass on! I ask you civilly! I ask you civilly, you blockheads!”

“Where? Move along! I’m asking you nicely! I’m asking you nicely, you idiots!”

“You may shove a peasant, but you daren’t touch a gentleman! Hands off!”

“You can push around a peasant, but you better not touch a gentleman! Keep your hands to yourself!”

“Did you ever know such people? There’s no doing anything with them by fair words, the devils! Sidorov, run for Akim Danilitch! Look sharp! It’ll be the worse for you, gentlemen! Akim Danilitch is coming, and he’ll give it to you! You here, Parfen? A blind man, and at his age too! Can’t see, but he must be like other people and won’t do what he’s told. Smirnov, put his name down!”

“Have you ever met people like this? You can’t reason with them nicely, those devils! Sidorov, go get Akim Danilitch! Hurry up! You’re in for it, gentlemen! Akim Danilitch is on his way, and you'll get what’s coming to you! Are you here, Parfen? A blind man at his age! Can’t see, but he thinks he’s just like everyone else and refuses to do what he’s told. Smirnov, write down his name!”

“Yes, sir! And shall I write down the men from Purov’s? That man there with the swollen cheek, he’s from Purov’s works.”

“Yes, sir! Should I note down the men from Purov’s? That guy over there with the swollen cheek, he’s from Purov’s works.”

“Don’t put down the men from Purov’s. It’s Purov’s birthday to-morrow.”

“Don’t disrespect the guys from Purov’s. It’s Purov’s birthday tomorrow.”

The starlings rose in a black cloud from the Father Prebendary’s garden, but Potcheshihin and Optimov did not notice them. They stood staring into the air, wondering what could have attracted such a crowd, and what it was looking at.

The starlings flew up in a black cloud from the Father Prebendary’s garden, but Potcheshihin and Optimov didn’t notice them. They stood staring into the sky, wondering what could have drawn such a crowd and what it was looking at.

Akim Danilitch appeared. Still munching and wiping his lips, he cut his way into the crowd, bellowing:

Akim Danilitch showed up. Still chewing and wiping his lips, he pushed through the crowd, shouting:

“Firemen, be ready! Disperse! Mr. Optimov, disperse, or it’ll be the worse for you! Instead of writing all kinds of things about decent people in the papers, you had better try to behave yourself more conformably! No good ever comes of reading the papers!”

“Firemen, get ready! Move out! Mr. Optimov, move out, or you'll regret it! Instead of writing all sorts of things about good people in the papers, you should try to behave better! No good ever comes from reading the papers!”

“Kindly refrain from reflections upon literature!” cried Optimov hotly. “I am a literary man, and I will allow no one to make reflections upon literature! though, as is the duty of a citizen, I respect you as a father and benefactor!”

“Please stop criticizing literature!” Optimov exclaimed angrily. “I am a writer, and I won’t let anyone disparage literature! But, as a responsible citizen, I respect you as a father and benefactor!”

“Firemen, turn the hose on them!”

“Firefighters, turn the hose on them!”

“There’s no water, please your honour!”

“There’s no water, please, your honor!”

“Don’t answer me! Go and get some! Look sharp!”

“Don’t answer me! Go and get some! Hurry up!”

“We’ve nothing to get it in, your honour. The major has taken the fire-brigade horses to drive his aunt to the station.”

“We don’t have anything to put it in, sir. The major took the fire brigade horses to drive his aunt to the station.”

“Disperse! Stand back, damnation take you! Is that to your taste? Put him down, the devil!”

“Get away! Step back, damn it! Is that what you want? Put him down, you jerk!”

“I’ve lost my pencil, please your honour!”

“I’ve lost my pencil, please help me!”

The crowd grew larger and larger. There is no telling what proportions it might have reached if the new organ just arrived from Moscow had not fortunately begun playing in the tavern close by. Hearing their favourite tune, the crowd gasped and rushed off to the tavern. So nobody ever knew why the crowd had assembled, and Potcheshihin and Optimov had by now forgotten the existence of the starlings who were innocently responsible for the proceedings.

The crowd kept getting bigger and bigger. We can't know how huge it might have gotten if the new organ that had just arrived from Moscow hadn't started playing in the nearby tavern. Hearing their favorite song, the crowd gasped and rushed over to the tavern. So, no one ever found out why the crowd had gathered, and Potcheshihin and Optimov had by then forgotten all about the starlings who were unwittingly to blame for the whole situation.

An hour later the town was still and silent again, and only a solitary figure was to be seen—the fireman pacing round and round on the watch-tower.

An hour later, the town was quiet and still once more, and the only figure visible was the fireman walking back and forth on the watchtower.

The same evening Akim Danilitch sat in the grocer’s shop drinking limonade gaseuse and brandy, and writing:

The same evening, Akim Danilitch sat in the grocery store drinking sparkling lemonade and brandy, and writing:

“In addition to the official report, I venture, your Excellency, to append a few supplementary observations of my own. Father and benefactor! In very truth, but for the prayers of your virtuous spouse in her salubrious villa near our town, there’s no knowing what might not have come to pass. What I have been through to-day I can find no words to express. The efficiency of Krushensky and of the major of the fire brigade are beyond all praise! I am proud of such devoted servants of our country! As for me, I did all that a weak man could do, whose only desire is the welfare of his neighbour; and sitting now in the bosom of my family, with tears in my eyes I thank Him Who spared us bloodshed! In absence of evidence, the guilty parties remain in custody, but I propose to release them in a week or so. It was their ignorance that led them astray!”

“In addition to the official report, I’d like to add a few extra thoughts, Your Excellency. Father and benefactor! Truly, if it weren’t for the prayers of your virtuous wife in her refreshing villa near our town, we can’t know what might have happened. What I experienced today is beyond words. The effectiveness of Krushensky and the fire brigade’s captain is commendable! I take pride in having such dedicated servants of our country! As for me, I did everything a weak man could do, whose only wish is the well-being of his neighbor; and now, sitting with my family, tears in my eyes, I thank Him who spared us bloodshed! Without evidence, the guilty parties will remain in custody, but I plan to release them in about a week. It was their ignorance that led them astray!”










GONE ASTRAY

A COUNTRY village wrapped in the darkness of night. One o’clock strikes from the belfry. Two lawyers, called Kozyavkin and Laev, both in the best of spirits and a little unsteady on their legs, come out of the wood and turn towards the cottages.

A COUNTRY village shrouded in the night. The clock tower chimes one o’clock. Two lawyers, named Kozyavkin and Laev, feeling cheerful and a bit wobbly on their feet, emerge from the woods and head towards the cottages.

“Well, thank God, we’ve arrived,” says Kozyavkin, drawing a deep breath. “Tramping four miles from the station in our condition is a feat. I am fearfully done up! And, as ill-luck would have it, not a fly to be seen.”

“Well, thank God, we’re here,” says Kozyavkin, taking a deep breath. “Trekking four miles from the station in our state is quite an achievement. I’m absolutely worn out! And, as luck would have it, not a single fly in sight.”

“Petya, my dear fellow. . . . I can’t. . . . I feel like dying if I’m not in bed in five minutes.”

“Petya, my dear friend... I can’t... I feel like I’ll die if I’m not in bed in five minutes.”

“In bed! Don’t you think it, my boy! First we’ll have supper and a glass of red wine, and then you can go to bed. Verotchka and I will wake you up. . . . Ah, my dear fellow, it’s a fine thing to be married! You don’t understand it, you cold-hearted wretch! I shall be home in a minute, worn out and exhausted. . . . A loving wife will welcome me, give me some tea and something to eat, and repay me for my hard work and my love with such a fond and loving look out of her darling black eyes that I shall forget how tired I am, and forget the burglary and the law courts and the appeal division . . . . It’s glorious!”

“In bed! Don’t even think about it, my boy! First, we’ll have dinner and a glass of red wine, and then you can head to bed. Verotchka and I will wake you up. . . . Ah, my dear friend, there’s nothing like being married! You wouldn’t understand, you cold-hearted scoundrel! I’ll be home in a minute, worn out and exhausted. . . . A loving wife will greet me, give me some tea and a bite to eat, and repay my hard work and love with such a warm and loving gaze from her sweet black eyes that I’ll forget how tired I am, and forget the burglary and the courts and the appeals . . . . It’s wonderful!”

“Yes—I say, I feel as though my legs were dropping off, I can scarcely get along. . . . I am frightfully thirsty. . . .”

“Yes—I feel like my legs are about to give out, I can barely move. . . . I’m incredibly thirsty. . . .”

“Well, here we are at home.”

“Well, here we are at home.”

The friends go up to one of the cottages, and stand still under the nearest window.

The friends walk up to one of the cottages and stand still under the closest window.

“It’s a jolly cottage,” said Kozyavkin. “You will see to-morrow what views we have! There’s no light in the windows. Verotchka must have gone to bed, then; she must have got tired of sitting up. She’s in bed, and must be worrying at my not having turned up.” (He pushes the window with his stick, and it opens.) “Plucky girl! She goes to bed without bolting the window.” (He takes off his cape and flings it with his portfolio in at the window.) “I am hot! Let us strike up a serenade and make her laugh!” (He sings.) “The moon floats in the midnight sky. . . . Faintly stir the tender breezes . . . . Faintly rustle in the treetops. . . . Sing, sing, Alyosha! Verotchka, shall we sing you Schubert’s Serenade?” (He sings.)

“It’s a charming cottage,” said Kozyavkin. “You’ll see tomorrow what views we have! There’s no light in the windows. Verotchka must have gone to bed; she must have gotten tired of waiting up. She’s in bed and probably worried since I haven’t shown up.” (He pushes the window open with his stick.) “Brave girl! She goes to bed without locking the window.” (He takes off his cape and tosses it with his portfolio into the window.) “I’m hot! Let’s start a serenade and make her laugh!” (He sings.) “The moon floats in the midnight sky... Gentle breezes stir faintly... The treetops rustle softly... Sing, sing, Alyosha! Verotchka, should we sing you Schubert’s Serenade?” (He sings.)

His performance is cut short by a sudden fit of coughing. “Tphoo! Verotchka, tell Aksinya to unlock the gate for us!” (A pause.) “Verotchka! don’t be lazy, get up, darling!” (He stands on a stone and looks in at the window.) “Verotchka, my dumpling; Verotchka, my poppet . . . my little angel, my wife beyond compare, get up and tell Aksinya to unlock the gate for us! You are not asleep, you know. Little wife, we are really so done up and exhausted that we’re not in the mood for jokes. We’ve trudged all the way from the station! Don’t you hear? Ah, hang it all!” (He makes an effort to climb up to the window and falls down.) “You know this isn’t a nice trick to play on a visitor! I see you are just as great a schoolgirl as ever, Vera, you are always up to mischief!”

His performance is interrupted by a sudden cough. “Tphoo! Verotchka, tell Aksinya to unlock the gate for us!” (A pause.) “Verotchka! Don’t be lazy, get up, darling!” (He stands on a stone and looks in at the window.) “Verotchka, my dumpling; Verotchka, my poppet . . . my little angel, my one and only wife, get up and tell Aksinya to unlock the gate for us! You’re not asleep, you know. Little wife, we’re really so done up and exhausted that we’re not in the mood for jokes. We’ve trudged all the way from the station! Don’t you hear? Ah, come on!” (He makes an effort to climb up to the window and falls down.) “You know this isn’t a nice trick to play on a visitor! I see you’re just as much of a schoolgirl as ever, Vera; you’re always up to something!”

“Perhaps Vera Stepanovna is asleep,” says Laev.

“Maybe Vera Stepanovna is asleep,” says Laev.

“She isn’t asleep! I bet she wants me to make an outcry and wake up the whole neighbourhood. I’m beginning to get cross, Vera! Ach, damn it all! Give me a leg up, Alyosha; I’ll get in. You are a naughty girl, nothing but a regular schoolgirl. . . Give me a hoist.”

“She isn’t asleep! I bet she wants me to shout and wake up the whole neighborhood. I’m starting to get annoyed, Vera! Ugh, damn it! Give me a boost, Alyosha; I’ll climb in. You’re such a troublemaker, just like a typical schoolgirl... Give me a lift.”

Puffing and panting, Laev gives him a leg up, and Kozyavkin climbs in at the window and vanishes into the darkness within.

Puffing and panting, Laev helps him up, and Kozyavkin climbs in through the window and disappears into the darkness inside.

“Vera!” Laev hears a minute later, “where are you? . . . D—damnation! Tphoo! I’ve put my hand into something! Tphoo!”

“Vera!” Laev hears a minute later, “where are you? . . . D—damn it! Tphoo! I’ve touched something! Tphoo!”

There is a rustling sound, a flapping of wings, and the desperate cackling of a fowl.

There’s a rustling noise, the flapping of wings, and the frantic cackling of a bird.

“A nice state of things,” Laev hears. “Vera, where on earth did these chickens come from? Why, the devil, there’s no end of them! There’s a basket with a turkey in it. . . . It pecks, the nasty creature.”

“A nice situation,” Laev hears. “Vera, where on earth did all these chickens come from? Goodness, there’s no end to them! There’s a basket with a turkey in it. . . . It’s pecking, that nasty thing.”

Two hens fly out of the window, and cackling at the top of their voices, flutter down the village street.

Two hens fly out of the window, cackling loudly, and flutter down the village street.

“Alyosha, we’ve made a mistake!” says Kozyavkin in a lachrymose voice. “There are a lot of hens here. . . . I must have mistaken the house. Confound you, you are all over the place, you cursed brutes!”

“Alyosha, we messed up!” says Kozyavkin in a tearful voice. “There are a lot of hens here... I must have gotten the wrong house. Damn you, you’re all over the place, you wretched brutes!”

“Well, then, make haste and come down. Do you hear? I am dying of thirst!”

“Okay, hurry up and come down. Do you hear me? I’m dying of thirst!”

“In a minute. . . . I am looking for my cape and portfolio.”

“In a minute... I’m looking for my cape and portfolio.”

“Light a match.”

"Strike a match."

“The matches are in the cape. . . . I was a crazy idiot to get into this place. The cottages are exactly alike; the devil himself couldn’t tell them apart in the dark. Aie, the turkey’s pecked my cheek, nasty creature!”

“The matches are in the cape. . . . I was a total fool to come to this place. The cottages all look the same; even the devil couldn’t tell them apart in the dark. Ouch, the turkey just pecked my cheek, nasty little creature!”

“Make haste and get out or they’ll think we are stealing the chickens.”

“Quick, get out of here or they’ll think we’re stealing the chickens.”

“In a minute. . . . I can’t find my cape anywhere. . . . There are lots of old rags here, and I can’t tell where the cape is. Throw me a match.”

“In a minute... I can’t find my cape anywhere... There are a lot of old rags here, and I can’t figure out where the cape is. Toss me a match.”

“I haven’t any.”

"I don't have any."

“We are in a hole, I must say! What am I to do? I can’t go without my cape and my portfolio. I must find them.”

“We're in a tough spot, I have to say! What am I supposed to do? I can’t go without my cape and my portfolio. I need to find them.”

“I can’t understand a man’s not knowing his own cottage,” says Laev indignantly. “Drunken beast. . . . If I’d known I was in for this sort of thing I would never have come with you. I should have been at home and fast asleep by now, and a nice fix I’m in here. . . . I’m fearfully done up and thirsty, and my head is going round.”

“I can’t believe a guy doesn’t know his own house,” Laev says angrily. “What a drunken fool... If I’d known I’d be dealing with this, I never would have come with you. I should be at home, fast asleep by now, and look at this mess I’m in... I’m completely exhausted and thirsty, and my head is spinning.”

“In a minute, in a minute. . . . You won’t expire.”

"In a minute, in a minute... You won’t run out of time."

A big cock flies crowing over Laev’s head. Laev heaves a deep sigh, and with a hopeless gesture sits down on a stone. He is beset with a burning thirst, his eyes are closing, his head drops forward. . . . Five minutes pass, ten, twenty, and Kozyavkin is still busy among the hens.

A big rooster crows overhead, flying around Laev. Laev lets out a deep sigh and, feeling hopeless, sits down on a stone. He is consumed by a burning thirst, his eyes are heavy, and his head hangs forward. . . . Five minutes pass, then ten, then twenty, and Kozyavkin is still occupied with the hens.

“Petya, will you be long?”

"Petya, will you be long?"

“A minute. I found the portfolio, but I have lost it again.”

“A minute. I found the portfolio, but I've lost it again.”

Laev lays his head on his fists, and closes his eyes. The cackling of the fowls grows louder and louder. The inhabitants of the empty cottage fly out of the window and flutter round in circles, he fancies, like owls over his head. His ears ring with their cackle, he is overwhelmed with terror.

Laev rests his head on his fists and closes his eyes. The squawking of the chickens gets louder and louder. The people in the empty cottage seem to burst out of the window and circle around him, like owls flying overhead. His ears ring with their noise, and he's filled with dread.

“The beast!” he thinks. “He invited me to stay, promising me wine and junket, and then he makes me walk from the station and listen to these hens. . . .”

“The beast!” he thinks. “He asked me to stay, promising me wine and dessert, and then he has me walk from the station and listen to these clucking hens. . . .”

In the midst of his indignation his chin sinks into his collar, he lays his head on his portfolio, and gradually subsides. Weariness gets the upper hand and he begins to doze.

In the midst of his anger, his chin drops into his collar, he rests his head on his portfolio, and slowly relaxes. Fatigue takes over and he starts to doze off.

“I’ve found the portfolio!” he hears Kozyavkin cry triumphantly. “I shall find the cape in a minute and then off we go!”

“I've found the portfolio!” he hears Kozyavkin shout excitedly. “I'll find the cape in a minute, and then we'll be off!”

Then through his sleep he hears the barking of dogs. First one dog barks, then a second, and a third. . . . And the barking of the dogs blends with the cackling of the fowls into a sort of savage music. Someone comes up to Laev and asks him something. Then he hears someone climb over his head into the window, then a knocking and a shouting. . . . A woman in a red apron stands beside him with a lantern in her hand and asks him something.

Then, through his sleep, he hears dogs barking. First one dog barks, then a second, and then a third. . . . The barking of the dogs mixes with the clucking of the chickens into a kind of wild music. Someone approaches Laev and asks him a question. Then he hears someone climb over him into the window, followed by knocking and shouting. . . . A woman in a red apron stands next to him with a lantern in her hand and asks him something.

“You’ve no right to say so,” he hears Kozyavkin’s voice. “I am a lawyer, a bachelor of laws—Kozyavkin—here’s my visiting card.”

“You don’t have the right to say that,” he hears Kozyavkin’s voice. “I’m a lawyer, a Bachelor of Laws—Kozyavkin—here’s my business card.”

“What do I want with your card?” says someone in a husky bass. “You’ve disturbed all my fowls, you’ve smashed the eggs! Look what you’ve done. The turkey poults were to have come out to-day or to-morrow, and you’ve smashed them. What’s the use of your giving me your card, sir?”

“What do I want with your card?” says someone with a deep voice. “You’ve scared all my birds, you’ve broken the eggs! Look at what you’ve done. The turkey chicks were supposed to hatch today or tomorrow, and you’ve ruined that. What’s the point of you giving me your card, sir?”

“How dare you interfere with me! No! I won’t have it!”

“How dare you interfere with me! No! I won’t accept it!”

“I am thirsty,” thinks Laev, trying to open his eyes, and he feels somebody climb down from the window over his head.

“I’m thirsty,” Laev thinks, trying to open his eyes, and he feels someone climbing down from the window above him.

“My name is Kozyavkin! I have a cottage here. Everyone knows me.”

“My name is Kozyavkin! I have a cottage here. Everyone knows me.”

“We don’t know anyone called Kozyavkin.”

“We don’t know anyone named Kozyavkin.”

“What are you saying? Call the elder. He knows me.”

“What are you talking about? Call the elder. He knows who I am.”

“Don’t get excited, the constable will be here directly. . . . We know all the summer visitors here, but I’ve never seen you in my life.”

“Don’t get excited, the officer will be here soon. . . . We know all the summer visitors here, but I’ve never seen you before.”

“I’ve had a cottage in Rottendale for five years.”

“I’ve had a cabin in Rottendale for five years.”

“Whew! Do you take this for the Dale? This is Sicklystead, but Rottendale is farther to the right, beyond the match factory. It’s three miles from here.”

“Whew! Do you think this is the Dale? This is Sicklystead, but Rottendale is further to the right, past the match factory. It’s three miles from here.”

“Bless my soul! Then I’ve taken the wrong turning!”

“Wow! I’ve taken the wrong turn!”

The cries of men and fowls mingle with the barking of dogs, and the voice of Kozyavkin rises above the chaos of confused sounds:

The shouts of men and birds blend with the barking of dogs, and Kozyavkin's voice rises above the chaos of random noises:

“You shut up! I’ll pay. I’ll show you whom you have to deal with!”

“You shut up! I’ll pay. I’ll show you who you’re dealing with!”

Little by little the voices die down. Laev feels himself being shaken by the shoulder. . . .

Little by little, the voices fade away. Laev feels someone shaking him by the shoulder...










AN AVENGER

SHORTLY after finding his wife in flagrante delicto Fyodor Fyodorovitch Sigaev was standing in Schmuck and Co.‘s, the gunsmiths, selecting a suitable revolver. His countenance expressed wrath, grief, and unalterable determination.

SOON after discovering his wife caught in the act, Fyodor Fyodorovitch Sigaev was at Schmuck and Co.’s, the gun shop, picking out a suitable revolver. His face showed anger, sorrow, and a firm resolve.

“I know what I must do,” he was thinking. “The sanctities of the home are outraged, honour is trampled in the mud, vice is triumphant, and therefore as a citizen and a man of honour I must be their avenger. First, I will kill her and her lover and then myself.”

“I know what I need to do,” he thought. “The sacredness of home is violated, honor is trampled in the dirt, and vice is winning, so as a citizen and a man of honor, I have to be their avenger. First, I will kill her and her lover, and then I’ll take my own life.”

He had not yet chosen a revolver or killed anyone, but already in imagination he saw three bloodstained corpses, broken skulls, brains oozing from them, the commotion, the crowd of gaping spectators, the post-mortem. . . . With the malignant joy of an insulted man he pictured the horror of the relations and the public, the agony of the traitress, and was mentally reading leading articles on the destruction of the traditions of the home.

He still hadn't picked a revolver or killed anyone, but in his mind, he could already see three bloody bodies, shattered skulls, brains leaking out, the chaos, the crowd of onlookers, the autopsy... With a twisted pleasure of someone who's been wronged, he imagined the horror of the family and the public, the suffering of the traitor, and was mentally reading opinion pieces about the decline of family values.

The shopman, a sprightly little Frenchified figure with rounded belly and white waistcoat, displayed the revolvers, and smiling respectfully and scraping with his little feet observed:

The shopkeeper, a lively little French-style figure with a round belly and white waistcoat, showcased the revolvers, smiling politely and shuffling his feet as he remarked:

“. . . I would advise you, M’sieur, to take this superb revolver, the Smith and Wesson pattern, the last word in the science of firearms: triple-action, with ejector, kills at six hundred paces, central sight. Let me draw your attention, M’sieu, to the beauty of the finish. The most fashionable system, M’sieu. We sell a dozen every day for burglars, wolves, and lovers. Very correct and powerful action, hits at a great distance, and kills wife and lover with one bullet. As for suicide, M’sieu, I don’t know a better pattern.”

“. . . I would recommend, sir, that you take this outstanding revolver, the Smith and Wesson model, the latest in firearm technology: triple-action, with an ejector, effective at six hundred yards, and equipped with a central sight. Allow me to highlight, sir, the quality of the finish. It's the most popular model, sir. We sell a dozen every day to burglars, wolves, and lovers. Very reliable and powerful, it hits at a long distance and can take out both a spouse and a lover with a single shot. As for suicide, sir, I don’t know a better model.”

The shopman pulled and cocked the trigger, breathed on the barrel, took aim, and affected to be breathless with delight. Looking at his ecstatic countenance, one might have supposed that he would readily have put a bullet through his brains if he had only possessed a revolver of such a superb pattern as a Smith-Wesson.

The shopkeeper pulled back the hammer and cocked the trigger, breathed on the barrel, aimed, and pretended to be out of breath with excitement. Looking at his thrilled expression, one might think he would easily shoot himself if he had just owned a revolver as amazing as a Smith & Wesson.

“And what price?” asked Sigaev.

"And what’s the price?" asked Sigaev.

“Forty-five roubles, M’sieu.”

"Forty-five rubles, sir."

“Mm! . . . that’s too dear for me.”

“Mm! . . . that’s too expensive for me.”

“In that case, M’sieu, let me offer you another make, somewhat cheaper. Here, if you’ll kindly look, we have an immense choice, at all prices. . . . Here, for instance, this revolver of the Lefaucher pattern costs only eighteen roubles, but . . .” (the shopman pursed up his face contemptuously) “. . . but, M’sieu, it’s an old-fashioned make. They are only bought by hysterical ladies or the mentally deficient. To commit suicide or shoot one’s wife with a Lefaucher revolver is considered bad form nowadays. Smith-Wesson is the only pattern that’s correct style.”

“In that case, sir, let me show you another model that’s a bit cheaper. Here, if you’ll take a look, we have a huge selection at all price points. . . . For example, this Lefaucher revolver costs only eighteen roubles, but . . .” (the shopkeeper made a disgusted face) “. . . but, sir, it’s an outdated model. They’re only purchased by overly dramatic women or those with low intelligence. Using a Lefaucher revolver for suicide or to shoot your wife is considered bad taste these days. Smith & Wesson is the only model that’s considered stylish.”

“I don’t want to shoot myself or to kill anyone,” said Sigaev, lying sullenly. “I am buying it simply for a country cottage . . . to frighten away burglars. . . .”

“I don’t want to shoot myself or harm anyone,” said Sigaev, lying there gloomily. “I’m just buying it for a vacation home... to scare off burglars...”

“That’s not our business, what object you have in buying it.” The shopman smiled, dropping his eyes discreetly. “If we were to investigate the object in each case, M’sieu, we should have to close our shop. To frighten burglars Lefaucher is not a suitable pattern, M’sieu, for it goes off with a faint, muffled sound. I would suggest Mortimer’s, the so-called duelling pistol. . . .”

“That’s not our concern, why you want to buy it.” The shopkeeper smiled, glancing down discreetly. “If we needed to look into everyone's reasons, sir, we would have to shut down our shop. To scare off burglars, Lefaucher isn’t a good choice, sir, because it fires with a quiet, muffled sound. I would recommend Mortimer’s, the so-called dueling pistol…”

“Shouldn’t I challenge him to a duel?” flashed through Sigaev’s mind. “It’s doing him too much honour, though. . . . Beasts like that are killed like dogs. . . .”

“Shouldn’t I challenge him to a duel?” crossed Sigaev’s mind. “That would give him too much respect, though. . . . Animals like that are taken down like dogs. . . .”

The shopman, swaying gracefully and tripping to and fro on his little feet, still smiling and chattering, displayed before him a heap of revolvers. The most inviting and impressive of all was the Smith and Wesson’s. Sigaev picked up a pistol of that pattern, gazed blankly at it, and sank into brooding. His imagination pictured how he would blow out their brains, how blood would flow in streams over the rug and the parquet, how the traitress’s legs would twitch in her last agony. . . . But that was not enough for his indignant soul. The picture of blood, wailing, and horror did not satisfy him. He must think of something more terrible.

The shopkeeper, swaying gracefully and bouncing around on his small feet, still smiling and chatting, showcased a pile of revolvers in front of him. The most appealing and striking of all was the Smith and Wesson. Sigaev picked up a gun of that model, stared blankly at it, and fell into deep thought. His imagination painted a picture of how he would shoot them, how blood would flow in streams across the carpet and the floor, how the traitor’s legs would twitch in their final moments... But that wasn’t enough for his outraged spirit. The vision of blood, cries, and terror didn’t satisfy him. He needed to think of something even more horrifying.

“I know! I’ll kill myself and him,” he thought, “but I’ll leave her alive. Let her pine away from the stings of conscience and the contempt of all surrounding her. For a sensitive nature like hers that will be far more agonizing than death.”

“I know! I’ll kill myself and him,” he thought, “but I’ll let her live. Let her suffer from the guilt and the scorn of everyone around her. For someone as sensitive as her, that will be way more painful than death.”

And he imagined his own funeral: he, the injured husband, lies in his coffin with a gentle smile on his lips, and she, pale, tortured by remorse, follows the coffin like a Niobe, not knowing where to hide herself to escape from the withering, contemptuous looks cast upon her by the indignant crowd.

And he envisioned his own funeral: he, the hurt husband, lies in his coffin with a soft smile on his lips, while she, pale and tormented by guilt, trails after the coffin like a Niobe, unsure where to hide from the scornful, disdainful glances thrown her way by the outraged crowd.

“I see, M’sieu, that you like the Smith and Wesson make,” the shopman broke in upon his broodings. “If you think it too dear, very well, I’ll knock off five roubles. . . . But we have other makes, cheaper.”

“I see, sir, that you prefer the Smith and Wesson brand,” the shopkeeper interrupted his thoughts. “If you think it’s too expensive, that’s fine, I’ll take off five roubles. . . . But we have other brands that are cheaper.”

The little Frenchified figure turned gracefully and took down another dozen cases of revolvers from the shelf.

The little French-styled figure turned elegantly and took down another dozen revolver cases from the shelf.

“Here, M’sieu, price thirty roubles. That’s not expensive, especially as the rate of exchange has dropped terribly and the Customs duties are rising every hour. M’sieu, I vow I am a Conservative, but even I am beginning to murmur. Why, with the rate of exchange and the Customs tariff, only the rich can purchase firearms. There’s nothing left for the poor but Tula weapons and phosphorus matches, and Tula weapons are a misery! You may aim at your wife with a Tula revolver and shoot yourself through the shoulder-blade.”

“Here, sir, the price is thirty roubles. That’s not much, especially since the exchange rate has dropped significantly and the customs duties keep increasing. Sir, I promise I’m a Conservative, but even I’m starting to complain. With the exchange rate and the customs tax, only the wealthy can afford firearms. The poor have no choice but to settle for Tula weapons and phosphorus matches, and Tula weapons are just a headache! You could aim at your wife with a Tula revolver and end up shooting yourself in the shoulder.”

Sigaev suddenly felt mortified and sorry that he would be dead, and would miss seeing the agonies of the traitress. Revenge is only sweet when one can see and taste its fruits, and what sense would there be in it if he were lying in his coffin, knowing nothing about it?

Sigaev suddenly felt embarrassed and regretful that he would be dead and would miss witnessing the torment of the traitor. Revenge is only satisfying when you can see and enjoy its results, and what would be the point if he were lying in his coffin, unaware of it?

“Hadn’t I better do this?” he pondered. “I’ll kill him, then I’ll go to his funeral and look on, and after the funeral I’ll kill myself. They’d arrest me, though, before the funeral, and take away my pistol. . . . And so I’ll kill him, she shall remain alive, and I . . . for the time, I’ll not kill myself, but go and be arrested. I shall always have time to kill myself. There will be this advantage about being arrested, that at the preliminary investigation I shall have an opportunity of exposing to the authorities and to the public all the infamy of her conduct. If I kill myself she may, with her characteristic duplicity and impudence, throw all the blame on me, and society will justify her behaviour and will very likely laugh at me. . . . If I remain alive, then . . .”

“Shouldn’t I just do this?” he thought. “I’ll kill him, then I’ll go to his funeral and watch, and after the funeral, I’ll take my own life. But they’d probably arrest me before the funeral and take my gun away... So I’ll kill him, she’ll stay alive, and I... for now, I won’t take my life, but I’ll go and get arrested. I can always take my life later. The upside of getting arrested is that during the preliminary investigation, I’ll have a chance to expose all her disgraceful behavior to the authorities and the public. If I take my life, she might, with her typical deceitfulness and boldness, put all the blame on me, and society would defend her actions and probably laugh at me... If I stay alive, then...”

A minute later he was thinking:

A minute later, he was thinking:

“Yes, if I kill myself I may be blamed and suspected of petty feeling. . . . Besides, why should I kill myself? That’s one thing. And for another, to shoot oneself is cowardly. And so I’ll kill him and let her live, and I’ll face my trial. I shall be tried, and she will be brought into court as a witness. . . . I can imagine her confusion, her disgrace when she is examined by my counsel! The sympathies of the court, of the Press, and of the public will certainly be with me.”

“Yes, if I take my own life, I might be blamed and seen as weak... Besides, why should I take my own life? That’s one thing. And for another, shooting myself is cowardly. So, I’ll kill him and let her live, and I’ll face my trial. I will be tried, and she will be brought into court as a witness... I can picture her confusion, her embarrassment when my lawyer questions her! The court, the press, and the public will definitely sympathize with me.”

While he deliberated the shopman displayed his wares, and felt it incumbent upon him to entertain his customer.

While he thought it over, the shopkeeper showed off his goods and felt it was his duty to keep his customer entertained.

“Here are English ones, a new pattern, only just received,” he prattled on. “But I warn you, M’sieu, all these systems pale beside the Smith and Wesson. The other day—as I dare say you have read—an officer bought from us a Smith and Wesson. He shot his wife’s lover, and-would you believe it?—the bullet passed through him, pierced the bronze lamp, then the piano, and ricochetted back from the piano, killing the lap-dog and bruising the wife. A magnificent record redounding to the honour of our firm! The officer is now under arrest. He will no doubt be convicted and sent to penal servitude. In the first place, our penal code is quite out of date; and, secondly, M’sieu, the sympathies of the court are always with the lover. Why is it? Very simple, M’sieu. The judges and the jury and the prosecutor and the counsel for the defence are all living with other men’s wives, and it’ll add to their comfort that there will be one husband the less in Russia. Society would be pleased if the Government were to send all the husbands to Sahalin. Oh, M’sieu, you don’t know how it excites my indignation to see the corruption of morals nowadays. To love other men’s wives is as much the regular thing to-day as to smoke other men’s cigarettes and to read other men’s books. Every year our trade gets worse and worse—it doesn’t mean that wives are more faithful, but that husbands resign themselves to their position and are afraid of the law and penal servitude.”

“Here are some new English ones we just got in,” he rambled on. “But I need to warn you, sir, none of these guns hold a candle to the Smith and Wesson. The other day—as I’m sure you’ve heard—an officer bought a Smith and Wesson from us. He ended up shooting his wife’s lover, and—believe it or not—the bullet went through him, hit a bronze lamp, then struck the piano, and bounced back from the piano, killing the lap-dog and injuring the wife. Quite the impressive record for our firm! The officer is under arrest now. He’s likely to be convicted and sent away for a long time. First of all, our penal code is very outdated; and secondly, sir, the court tends to side with the lover. Why is that? It’s simple, sir. The judges, jury, prosecutor, and defense lawyers are mostly all involved with other men’s wives, and they’d feel better knowing there’s one less husband around in Russia. Society would actually be happy if the Government shipped all the husbands off to Sakhalin. Oh, sir, it really angers me to see how morals have decayed these days. Loving other men’s wives is as accepted now as smoking their cigarettes and reading their books. Every year, our business keeps declining—it doesn’t mean that wives are more faithful, but rather that husbands are just accepting their fate and fearing the law and imprisonment.”

The shopman looked round and whispered: “And whose fault is it, M’sieu? The Government’s.”

The shopkeeper looked around and whispered, “And whose fault is it, sir? The Government’s.”

“To go to Sahalin for the sake of a pig like that—there’s no sense in that either,” Sigaev pondered. “If I go to penal servitude it will only give my wife an opportunity of marrying again and deceiving a second husband. She would triumph. . . . And so I will leave her alive, I won’t kill myself, him . . . I won’t kill either. I must think of something more sensible and more effective. I will punish them with my contempt, and will take divorce proceedings that will make a scandal.”

“To go to Sakhalin for a pig like that—there's no sense in it,” Sigaev thought. “If I end up in prison, it’ll just give my wife the chance to marry again and fool another husband. She would come out on top... So, I’ll leave her alive, I won’t kill myself, him... I won’t kill either. I need to come up with something smarter and more effective. I’ll punish them with my disdain, and I’ll file for divorce, creating a scandal.”

“Here, M’sieu, is another make,” said the shopman, taking down another dozen from the shelf. “Let me call your attention to the original mechanism of the lock.”

“Here, sir, is another one,” said the shopkeeper, taking down another dozen from the shelf. “Let me point out the original mechanism of the lock.”

In view of his determination a revolver was now of no use to Sigaev, but the shopman, meanwhile, getting more and more enthusiastic, persisted in displaying his wares before him. The outraged husband began to feel ashamed that the shopman should be taking so much trouble on his account for nothing, that he should be smiling, wasting time, displaying enthusiasm for nothing.

In light of his resolve, a revolver was no longer useful to Sigaev, but the shopkeeper, growing increasingly excited, kept showcasing his products. The angry husband started to feel embarrassed that the shopkeeper was putting in so much effort on his behalf for nothing, that he was smiling, wasting time, and showing enthusiasm for no reason.

“Very well, in that case,” he muttered, “I’ll look in again later on . . . or I’ll send someone.”

“Alright, in that case,” he muttered, “I’ll check back in later . . . or I’ll send someone.”

He didn’t see the expression of the shopman’s face, but to smooth over the awkwardness of the position a little he felt called upon to make some purchase. But what should he buy? He looked round the walls of the shop to pick out something inexpensive, and his eyes rested on a green net hanging near the door.

He didn’t notice the shopkeeper’s expression, but to ease the awkward situation a bit, he felt he should buy something. But what should he get? He glanced around the shop walls to find something cheap, and his eyes landed on a green net hanging near the door.

“That’s . . . what’s that?” he asked.

“That’s . . . what’s that?” he asked.

“That’s a net for catching quails.”

"That's a net for catching quails."

“And what price is it?”

"And how much is it?"

“Eight roubles, M’sieu.”

“Eight rubles, sir.”

“Wrap it up for me. . . .”

“Finish it for me. . . .”

The outraged husband paid his eight roubles, took the net, and, feeling even more outraged, walked out of the shop.

The angry husband paid his eight roubles, grabbed the net, and, feeling even more furious, left the shop.










THE JEUNE PREMIER

YEVGENY ALEXEYITCH PODZHAROV, the jeune premier, a graceful, elegant young man with an oval face and little bags under his eyes, had come for the season to one of the southern towns of Russia, and tried at once to make the acquaintance of a few of the leading families of the place. “Yes, signor,” he would often say, gracefully swinging his foot and displaying his red socks, “an artist ought to act upon the masses, both directly and indirectly; the first aim is attained by his work on the stage, the second by an acquaintance with the local inhabitants. On my honour, parole d’honneur, I don’t understand why it is we actors avoid making acquaintance with local families. Why is it? To say nothing of dinners, name-day parties, feasts, soirées fixes, to say nothing of these entertainments, think of the moral influence we may have on society! Is it not agreeable to feel one has dropped a spark in some thick skull? The types one meets! The women! Mon Dieu, what women! they turn one’s head! One penetrates into some huge merchant’s house, into the sacred retreats, and picks out some fresh and rosy little peach—it’s heaven, parole d’honneur!

YEVGENY ALEXEYITCH PODZHAROV, the young star, a graceful, stylish young man with an oval face and slight bags under his eyes, had come for the season to one of the southern towns of Russia, and immediately tried to connect with a few of the prominent families in the area. “Yes, sir,” he would often say, casually swinging his foot and showing off his red socks, “an artist should have an impact on the masses, both directly and indirectly; the first goal is achieved through their work on stage, and the second comes from getting to know the locals. Honestly, parole d’honneur, I don’t understand why we actors stay away from mingling with local families. Why is that? Not to mention dinners, name-day celebrations, parties, soirées fixes, not to bring up those events, just think about the positive influence we could have on the community! Isn’t it nice to know you’ve sparked something in someone’s thick head? The people you meet! The women! My God, what women! They can drive you crazy! You get to step into some wealthy merchant’s home, into the sacred spaces, and find some fresh and rosy little peach—it’s bliss, parole d’honneur!

In the southern town, among other estimable families he made the acquaintance of that of a manufacturer called Zybaev. Whenever he remembers that acquaintance now he frowns contemptuously, screws up his eyes, and nervously plays with his watch-chain.

In the southern town, among other respectable families, he met the family of a manufacturer named Zybaev. Whenever he thinks back to that encounter now, he grimaces disdainfully, squints his eyes, and nervously fiddles with his watch chain.

One day—it was at a name-day party at Zybaev’s—the actor was sitting in his new friends’ drawing-room and holding forth as usual. Around him “types” were sitting in armchairs and on the sofa, listening affably; from the next room came feminine laughter and the sounds of evening tea. . . . Crossing his legs, after each phrase sipping tea with rum in it, and trying to assume an expression of careless boredom, he talked of his stage triumphs.

One day—at a name-day party at Zybaev’s—the actor was sitting in his new friends’ living room, chatting as usual. Around him, a group of “types” were lounging in armchairs and on the sofa, listening with friendly interest; from the next room, you could hear feminine laughter and the sounds of evening tea. . . . He crossed his legs, taking sips of tea with rum after each statement, and tried to look nonchalantly bored as he talked about his successes on stage.

“I am a provincial actor principally,” he said, smiling condescendingly, “but I have played in Petersburg and Moscow too. . . . By the way, I will describe an incident which illustrates pretty well the state of mind of to-day. At my benefit in Moscow the young people brought me such a mass of laurel wreaths that I swear by all I hold sacred I did not know where to put them! Parole d’honneur! Later on, at a moment when funds were short, I took the laurel wreaths to the shop, and . . . guess what they weighed. Eighty pounds altogether. Ha, ha! you can’t think how useful the money was. Artists, indeed, are often hard up. To-day I have hundreds, thousands, tomorrow nothing. . . . To-day I haven’t a crust of bread, to-morrow I have oysters and anchovies, hang it all!”

“I’m mainly a provincial actor,” he said, smiling patronizingly, “but I've also performed in Petersburg and Moscow. . . . By the way, let me tell you about an incident that really shows the mindset of today. At my benefit in Moscow, the young folks brought me so many laurel wreaths that I swear I didn’t know where to put them! Promise of honor! Later, when money was tight, I took the laurel wreaths to the shop, and . . . can you guess how much they weighed? Eighty pounds in total. Ha, ha! You can’t imagine how useful the money was. Artists often find themselves struggling. Today I have hundreds, thousands, and tomorrow nothing. . . . Today I don’t have a crumb of bread, tomorrow I’m feasting on oysters and anchovies, for goodness' sake!”

The local inhabitants sipped their glasses decorously and listened. The well-pleased host, not knowing how to make enough of his cultured and interesting visitor, presented to him a distant relative who had just arrived, one Pavel Ignatyevitch Klimov, a bulky gentleman about forty, wearing a long frock-coat and very full trousers.

The local people drank from their glasses politely and listened. The pleased host, eager to impress his cultured and interesting guest, introduced him to a distant relative who had just arrived, Pavel Ignatyevitch Klimov, a stout man about forty, dressed in a long frock coat and very baggy pants.

“You ought to know each other,” said Zybaev as he presented Klimov; “he loves theatres, and at one time used to act himself. He has an estate in the Tula province.”

“You should get to know each other,” said Zybaev as he introduced Klimov; “he loves theaters and once acted himself. He has a property in the Tula province.”

Podzharov and Klimov got into conversation. It appeared, to the great satisfaction of both, that the Tula landowner lived in the very town in which the jeune premier had acted for two seasons in succession. Enquiries followed about the town, about common acquaintances, and about the theatre. . . .

Podzharov and Klimov started talking. To their great delight, they discovered that the Tula landowner lived in the same town where the jeune premier had performed for two consecutive seasons. They began asking each other about the town, mutual acquaintances, and the theater...

“Do you know, I like that town awfully,” said the jeune premier, displaying his red socks. “What streets, what a charming park, and what society! Delightful society!”

“Do you know, I really like that town,” said the young man, showing off his red socks. “What streets, what a lovely park, and what a great community! Wonderful community!”

“Yes, delightful society,” the landowner assented.

“Yes, great company,” the landowner agreed.

“A commercial town, but extremely cultured. . . . For instance, er-er-er . . . the head master of the high school, the public prosecutor . . . the officers. . . . The police captain, too, was not bad, a man, as the French say, enchanté, and the women, Allah, what women!”

“A bustling town, but really cultured. . . . For example, um, the principal of the high school, the district attorney . . . the officials. . . . The police chief wasn’t bad either, a man whom the French would call enchanté, and the women, wow, what women!”

“Yes, the women . . . certainly. . . .”

“Yes, the women... for sure...”

“Perhaps I am partial; the fact is that in your town, I don’t know why, I was devilishly lucky with the fair sex! I could write a dozen novels. To take this episode, for instance. . . . I was staying in Yegoryevsky Street, in the very house where the Treasury is. . . .”

“Maybe I’m biased; the truth is that in your town, for some reason, I had incredible luck with women! I could write a dozen novels. Just look at this one episode, for example. . . . I was staying on Yegoryevsky Street, in the very building where the Treasury is. . . .”

“The red house without stucco?”

"The red house without siding?"

“Yes, yes . . . without stucco. . . . Close by, as I remember now, lived a local beauty, Varenka. . . .”

“Yes, yes . . . without stucco. . . . Nearby, as I recall now, there lived a local beauty, Varenka. . . .”

“Not Varvara Nikolayevna?” asked Klimov, and he beamed with satisfaction. “She really is a beauty . . . the most beautiful girl in the town.”

“Not Varvara Nikolayevna?” asked Klimov, and he smiled with satisfaction. “She really is a stunner . . . the most beautiful girl in town.”

“The most beautiful girl in the town! A classic profile, great black eyes . . . . and hair to her waist! She saw me in ‘Hamlet,’ she wrote me a letter à la Pushkin’s ‘Tatyana.’ . . . I answered, as you may guess. . . .”

“The most beautiful girl in town! A classic look, amazing black eyes . . . and hair down to her waist! She saw me in ‘Hamlet’ and wrote me a letter just like Tatyana’s from Pushkin. . . . I replied, as you might expect. . . .”

Podzharov looked round, and having satisfied himself that there were no ladies in the room, rolled his eyes, smiled mournfully, and heaved a sigh.

Podzharov looked around, and after making sure there were no women in the room, rolled his eyes, smiled sadly, and let out a sigh.

“I came home one evening after a performance,” he whispered, “and there she was, sitting on my sofa. There followed tears, protestations of love, kisses. . . . Oh, that was a marvellous, that was a divine night! Our romance lasted two months, but that night was never repeated. It was a night, parole d’honneur!”

“I came home one evening after a show,” he whispered, “and there she was, sitting on my couch. Then there were tears, declarations of love, kisses... Oh, that was an amazing, a magical night! Our romance lasted two months, but that night was never repeated. It was a night, I swear!”

“Excuse me, what’s that?” muttered Klimov, turning crimson and gazing open-eyed at the actor. “I know Varvara Nikolayevna well: she’s my niece.”

“Excuse me, what’s that?” murmured Klimov, blushing and staring wide-eyed at the actor. “I know Varvara Nikolayevna well: she’s my niece.”

Podzharov was embarrassed, and he, too, opened his eyes wide.

Podzharov felt embarrassed, and he also opened his eyes wide.

“How’s this?” Klimov went on, throwing up his hands. “I know the girl, and . . . and . . . I am surprised. . . .”

“How’s this?” Klimov continued, throwing up his hands. “I know the girl, and . . . and . . . I’m surprised. . . .”

“I am very sorry this has come up,” muttered the actor, getting up and rubbing something out of his left eye with his little finger. “Though, of course . . . of course, you as her uncle . . .”

“I’m really sorry this happened,” the actor said, standing up and wiping something out of his left eye with his pinky. “But, of course... of course, you being her uncle...”

The other guests, who had hitherto been listening to the actor with pleasure and rewarding him with smiles, were embarrassed and dropped their eyes.

The other guests, who had been enjoying the actor's performance and smiling at him, felt embarrassed and looked down.

“Please, do be so good . . . take your words back . . .” said Klimov in extreme embarrassment. “I beg you to do so!”

“Please, be so kind . . . take back what you said . . .” Klimov said, feeling very embarrassed. “I’m begging you to do it!”

“If . . . er-er-er . . . it offends you, certainly,” answered the actor, with an undefined movement of his hand.

“If . . . um, um, um . . . it bothers you, of course,” replied the actor, making a vague gesture with his hand.

“And confess you have told a falsehood.”

"And admit that you lied."

“I, no . . . er-er-er. . . . It was not a lie, but I greatly regret having spoken too freely. . . . And, in fact . . . I don’t understand your tone!”

“I, no . . . um . . . It wasn’t a lie, but I really regret having said too much. . . . And, actually . . . I don’t get your tone!”

Klimov walked up and down the room in silence, as though in uncertainty and hesitation. His fleshy face grew more and more crimson, and the veins in his neck swelled up. After walking up and down for about two minutes he went up to the actor and said in a tearful voice:

Klimov paced the room quietly, looking uncertain and hesitant. His round face turned redder, and the veins in his neck stood out. After about two minutes of pacing, he approached the actor and said in a shaky voice:

“No, do be so good as to confess that you told a lie about Varenka! Have the goodness to do so!”

“No, please admit that you lied about Varenka! I would appreciate it if you could do that!”

“It’s queer,” said the actor, with a strained smile, shrugging his shoulders and swinging his leg. “This is positively insulting!”

“It’s strange,” said the actor, with a forced smile, shrugging his shoulders and swinging his leg. “This is really insulting!”

“So you will not confess it?”

“So you won’t own up?”

“I do-on’t understand!”

"I don't understand!"

“You will not? In that case, excuse me . . . I shall have to resort to unpleasant measures. Either, sir, I shall insult you at once on the spot, or . . . if you are an honourable man, you will kindly accept my challenge to a duel. . . . We will fight!”

“You won’t? In that case, excuse me . . . I guess I’ll have to take drastic measures. Either, sir, I’ll insult you right here and now, or . . . if you’re an honorable man, you’ll kindly accept my challenge to a duel. . . . We will fight!”

“Certainly!” rapped out the jeune premier, with a contemptuous gesture. “Certainly.”

“Definitely!” the young lead replied with a dismissive gesture. “Definitely.”

Extremely perturbed, the guests and the host, not knowing what to do, drew Klimov aside and began begging him not to get up a scandal. Astonished feminine countenances appeared in the doorway. . . . The jeune premier turned round, said a few words, and with an air of being unable to remain in a house where he was insulted, took his cap and made off without saying good-bye.

Extremely upset, the guests and the host, unsure of what to do, pulled Klimov aside and started pleading with him not to cause a scene. Shocked female faces appeared in the doorway. . . . The young lead actor turned around, said a few words, and with the attitude of someone who couldn’t stay in a place where he was disrespected, grabbed his hat and left without saying goodbye.

On his way home the jeune premier smiled contemptuously and shrugged his shoulders, but when he reached his hotel room and stretched himself on his sofa he felt exceedingly uneasy.

On his way home, the young lead smirked disdainfully and shrugged his shoulders, but when he got to his hotel room and lay down on his sofa, he felt really uneasy.

“The devil take him!” he thought. “A duel does not matter, he won’t kill me, but the trouble is the other fellows will hear of it, and they know perfectly well it was a yarn. It’s abominable! I shall be disgraced all over Russia. . . .”

“Damn him!” he thought. “A duel doesn’t matter; he won’t kill me, but the problem is the other guys will find out, and they know it’s all a lie. It’s terrible! I’m going to be humiliated all over Russia. . . .”

Podzharov thought a little, smoked, and to calm himself went out into the street.

Podzharov thought for a moment, had a smoke, and went outside to calm himself.

“I ought to talk to this bully, ram into his stupid noddle that he is a blockhead and a fool, and that I am not in the least afraid of him. . . .”

“I should confront this bully, hit him in his dumb head to let him know that he’s an idiot and a fool, and that I’m not afraid of him at all. . . .”

The jeune premier stopped before Zybaev’s house and looked at the windows. Lights were still burning behind the muslin curtains and figures were moving about.

The young man paused in front of Zybaev’s house and gazed at the windows. Lights were still on behind the sheer curtains, and shadows were moving around.

“I’ll wait for him!” the actor decided.

“I’ll wait for him!” the actor said.

It was dark and cold. A hateful autumn rain was drizzling as though through a sieve. Podzharov leaned his elbow on a lamp-post and abandoned himself to a feeling of uneasiness.

It was dark and cold. A miserable autumn rain was drizzling as if through a sieve. Podzharov rested his elbow on a lamppost and gave in to a sense of unease.

He was wet through and exhausted.

He was soaked and worn out.

At two o’clock in the night the guests began coming out of Zybaev’s house. The landowner from Tula was the last to make his appearance. He heaved a sigh that could be heard by the whole street and scraped the pavement with his heavy overboots.

At two o'clock in the morning, the guests started leaving Zybaev's house. The landowner from Tula was the last to show up. He let out a sigh that was audible throughout the street and dragged his heavy boots on the pavement.

“Excuse me!” said the jeune premier, overtaking him. “One minute.”

“Excuse me!” said the young lead, catching up to him. “One minute.”

Klimov stopped. The actor gave a smile, hesitated, and began, stammering: “I . . . I confess . . . I told a lie.”

Klimov stopped. The actor smiled, hesitated, and started, stammering: “I . . . I confess . . . I lied.”

“No, sir, you will please confess that publicly,” said Klimov, and he turned crimson again. “I can’t leave it like that. . . .”

“No, sir, you need to admit that publicly,” said Klimov, and he turned red again. “I can’t just let it go like that. . . .”

“But you see I am apologizing! I beg you . . . don’t you understand? I beg you because you will admit a duel will make talk, and I am in a position. . . . My fellow-actors . . . goodness knows what they may think. . . .”

"But you see I am apologizing! I’m begging you . . . don’t you get it? I’m begging you because you know a duel will cause a stir, and I have a position to maintain. . . . My fellow actors . . . goodness knows what they’ll think. . . ."

The jeune premier tried to appear unconcerned, to smile, to stand erect, but his body would not obey him, his voice trembled, his eyes blinked guiltily, and his head drooped. For a good while he went on muttering something. Klimov listened to him, thought a little, and heaved a sigh.

The young man tried to act nonchalant, to smile, to stand tall, but his body wouldn't cooperate, his voice shook, his eyes blinked nervously, and his head hung low. For a while, he kept mumbling something. Klimov listened to him, thought for a moment, and sighed heavily.

“Well, so be it,” he said. “May God forgive you. Only don’t lie in future, young man. Nothing degrades a man like lying . . . yes, indeed! You are a young man, you have had a good education. . . .”

“Well, that’s how it is,” he said. “I hope God forgives you. Just don’t lie in the future, young man. Nothing brings a person down like lying . . . yes, really! You’re a young man, and you’ve had a good education. . . .”

The landowner from Tula, in a benignant, fatherly way, gave him a lecture, while the jeune premier listened and smiled meekly. . . . When it was over he smirked, bowed, and with a guilty step and a crestfallen air set off for his hotel.

The landowner from Tula, in a kind, fatherly manner, lectured him, while the young man listened and smiled shyly. . . . When it was finished, he grinned, bowed, and with a guilty step and a downcast demeanor headed back to his hotel.

As he went to bed half an hour later he felt that he was out of danger and was already in excellent spirits. Serene and satisfied that the misunderstanding had ended so satisfactorily, he wrapped himself in the bedclothes, soon fell asleep, and slept soundly till ten o’clock next morning.

As he went to bed half an hour later, he felt like he was out of danger and was already in a great mood. Calm and happy that the misunderstanding had been resolved so well, he wrapped himself in the blankets, quickly fell asleep, and slept soundly until ten o’clock the next morning.










A DEFENCELESS CREATURE

IN spite of a violent attack of gout in the night and the nervous exhaustion left by it, Kistunov went in the morning to his office and began punctually seeing the clients of the bank and persons who had come with petitions. He looked languid and exhausted, and spoke in a faint voice hardly above a whisper, as though he were dying.

IN spite of a painful gout attack during the night and the fatigue that came with it, Kistunov went to his office in the morning and started meeting with bank clients and people who had come with requests. He appeared tired and worn out, speaking in a soft voice barely above a whisper, as if he were on the verge of collapse.

“What can I do for you?” he asked a lady in an antediluvian mantle, whose back view was extremely suggestive of a huge dung-beetle.

“What can I do for you?” he asked a woman in an old-fashioned coat, whose back view strongly resembled a large dung beetle.

“You see, your Excellency,” the petitioner in question began, speaking rapidly, “my husband Shtchukin, a collegiate assessor, was ill for five months, and while he, if you will excuse my saying so, was laid up at home, he was for no sort of reason dismissed, your Excellency; and when I went for his salary they deducted, if you please, your Excellency, twenty-four roubles thirty-six kopecks from his salary. ‘What for?’ I asked. ‘He borrowed from the club fund,’ they told me, ‘and the other clerks had stood security for him.’ How was that? How could he have borrowed it without my consent? It’s impossible, your Excellency. What’s the reason of it? I am a poor woman, I earn my bread by taking in lodgers. I am a weak, defenceless woman . . . I have to put up with ill-usage from everyone and never hear a kind word. . .”

“You see, Your Excellency,” the petitioner began, speaking quickly, “my husband Shtchukin, a collegiate assessor, was sick for five months, and while he was stuck at home, he wasn’t dismissed at all, Your Excellency; and when I went to collect his salary, they deducted, if you please, Your Excellency, twenty-four roubles thirty-six kopecks from it. ‘What for?’ I asked. ‘He borrowed from the club fund,’ they told me, ‘and the other clerks backed him.’ How is that fair? How could he have borrowed it without my approval? It’s impossible, Your Excellency. What’s the explanation for this? I am a poor woman; I earn my living by taking in lodgers. I am a weak, defenseless woman... I have to endure mistreatment from everyone and never hear a kind word...”

The petitioner was blinking, and dived into her mantle for her handkerchief. Kistunov took her petition from her and began reading it.

The petitioner was blinking and reached into her coat for her handkerchief. Kistunov took her petition from her and started reading it.

“Excuse me, what’s this?” he asked, shrugging his shoulders. “I can make nothing of it. Evidently you have come to the wrong place, madam. Your petition has nothing to do with us at all. You will have to apply to the department in which your husband was employed.”

“Excuse me, what is this?” he asked, shrugging his shoulders. “I can’t make sense of it. Clearly, you’ve come to the wrong place, ma’am. Your request has nothing to do with us. You’ll need to apply to the department where your husband worked.”

“Why, my dear sir, I have been to five places already, and they would not even take the petition anywhere,” said Madame Shtchukin. “I’d quite lost my head, but, thank goodness—God bless him for it—my son-in-law, Boris Matveyitch, advised me to come to you. ‘You go to Mr. Kistunov, mamma: he is an influential man, he can do anything for you. . . .’ Help me, your Excellency!”

“Why, my dear sir, I’ve already been to five places, and they wouldn’t even take my petition anywhere,” said Madame Shtchukin. “I was completely at a loss, but thank goodness—God bless him for it—my son-in-law, Boris Matveyitch, suggested I come to you. ‘You should go to Mr. Kistunov, mom; he’s an influential man, he can help you with anything...’ Please help me, your Excellency!”

“We can do nothing for you, Madame Shtchukin. You must understand: your husband served in the Army Medical Department, and our establishment is a purely private commercial undertaking, a bank. Surely you must understand that!”

“We can’t do anything for you, Madame Shtchukin. You need to understand: your husband worked in the Army Medical Department, and our place is just a private business, a bank. You must see that!”

Kistunov shrugged his shoulders again and turned to a gentleman in a military uniform, with a swollen face.

Kistunov shrugged his shoulders again and turned to a man in a military uniform, with a puffy face.

“Your Excellency,” piped Madame Shtchukin in a pitiful voice, “I have the doctor’s certificate that my husband was ill! Here it is, if you will kindly look at it.”

“Your Excellency,” said Madame Shtchukin in a mournful voice, “I have the doctor’s note proving that my husband was sick! Here it is, if you could please take a look.”

“Very good, I believe you,” Kistunov said irritably, “but I repeat it has nothing to do with us. It’s queer and positively absurd! Surely your husband must know where you are to apply?”

“Alright, I believe you,” Kistunov said irritably, “but I’ll say it again, it has nothing to do with us. It’s strange and downright ridiculous! Your husband must know where you are to apply, right?”

“He knows nothing, your Excellency. He keeps on: ‘It’s not your business! Get away!’—that’s all I can get out of him. . . . Whose business is it, then? It’s I have to keep them all!”

“He knows nothing, your Excellency. He keeps saying, ‘It’s not your business! Get lost!’—that’s all I can get from him. . . . Whose business is it then? It’s my job to look after all of them!”

Kistunov again turned to Madame Shtchukin and began explaining to her the difference between the Army Medical Department and a private bank. She listened attentively, nodded in token of assent, and said:

Kistunov turned to Madame Shtchukin again and started explaining the difference between the Army Medical Department and a private bank. She listened carefully, nodded in agreement, and said:

“Yes . . . yes . . . yes . . . I understand, sir. In that case, your Excellency, tell them to pay me fifteen roubles at least! I agree to take part on account!”

“Yes . . . yes . . . yes . . . I get it, sir. In that case, your Excellency, tell them to pay me at least fifteen roubles! I’ll agree to participate on credit!”

“Ough!” sighed Kistunov, letting his head drop back. “There’s no making you see reason. Do understand that to apply to us with such a petition is as strange as to send in a petition concerning divorce, for instance, to a chemist’s or to the Assaying Board. You have not been paid your due, but what have we to do with it?”

“Ough!” sighed Kistunov, letting his head drop back. “There’s no point in trying to make you see reason. Understand that sending us a petition like this is as odd as asking a chemist or the Assaying Board for a divorce. You haven’t been paid what you’re owed, but what does that have to do with us?”

“Your Excellency, make me remember you in my prayers for the rest of my days, have pity on a lone, lorn woman,” wailed Madame Shtchukin; “I am a weak, defenceless woman. . . . I am worried to death, I’ve to settle with the lodgers and see to my husband’s affairs and fly round looking after the house, and I am going to church every day this week, and my son-in-law is out of a job. . . . I might as well not eat or drink. . . . I can scarcely keep on my feet. . . . I haven’t slept all night. . . .”

“Your Excellency, please remember me in your prayers for the rest of my days; have mercy on a lonely, abandoned woman,” sobbed Madame Shtchukin. “I am a weak, defenseless woman. . . . I’m worried sick; I have to deal with the lodgers, handle my husband’s affairs, and rush around taking care of the house. I’m going to church every day this week, and my son-in-law is out of work. . . . I might as well not eat or drink. . . . I can barely stay on my feet. . . . I haven’t slept all night. . . .”

Kistunov was conscious of the palpitation of his heart. With a face of anguish, pressing his hand on his heart, he began explaining to Madame Shtchukin again, but his voice failed him.

Kistunov felt his heart racing. With a pained expression, pressing his hand against his chest, he started to explain to Madame Shtchukin once more, but his voice couldn't keep up.

“No, excuse me, I cannot talk to you,” he said with a wave of his hand. “My head’s going round. You are hindering us and wasting your time. Ough! Alexey Nikolaitch,” he said, addressing one of his clerks, “please will you explain to Madame Shtchukin?”

“No, sorry, I can’t talk to you,” he said, waving his hand. “I’m feeling dizzy. You’re holding us back and wasting your time. Ugh! Alexey Nikolaitch,” he said, turning to one of his clerks, “can you explain to Madame Shtchukin?”

Kistunov, passing by all the petitioners, went to his private room and signed about a dozen papers while Alexey Nikolaitch was still engaged with Madame Shtchukin. As he sat in his room Kistunov heard two voices: the monotonous, restrained bass of Alexey Nikolaitch and the shrill, wailing voice of Madame Shtchukin.

Kistunov walked past all the petitioners, went to his private room, and signed about a dozen papers while Alexey Nikolaitch was still talking with Madame Shtchukin. As he sat in his room, Kistunov heard two voices: the steady, restrained bass of Alexey Nikolaitch and the high, wailing voice of Madame Shtchukin.

“I am a weak, defenceless woman, I am a woman in delicate health,” said Madame Shtchukin. “I look strong, but if you were to overhaul me there is not one healthy fibre in me. I can scarcely keep on my feet, and my appetite is gone. . . . I drank my cup of coffee this morning without the slightest relish. . . .”

“I’m a weak, defenseless woman, a woman in fragile health,” said Madame Shtchukin. “I may look strong, but if you examined me, you’d find not a single healthy fiber in me. I can hardly stand up, and I’ve lost my appetite... I drank my cup of coffee this morning without the slightest enjoyment...”

Alexey Nikolaitch explained to her the difference between the departments and the complicated system of sending in papers. He was soon exhausted, and his place was taken by the accountant.

Alexey Nikolaitch explained to her the difference between the departments and the complicated system for submitting paperwork. He quickly got tired, and the accountant took over for him.

“A wonderfully disagreeable woman!” said Kistunov, revolted, nervously cracking his fingers and continually going to the decanter of water. “She’s a perfect idiot! She’s worn me out and she’ll exhaust them, the nasty creature! Ough! . . . my heart is throbbing.”

“A wonderfully difficult woman!” said Kistunov, disgusted, nervously cracking his fingers and continually going to the water decanter. “She’s a total idiot! She’s drained me and she’ll wear them out too, that awful creature! Ugh! . . . my heart is racing.”

Half an hour later he rang his bell. Alexey Nikolaitch made his appearance.

Half an hour later, he rang his bell. Alexey Nikolaitch showed up.

“How are things going?” Kistunov asked languidly.

“How’s it going?” Kistunov asked lazily.

“We can’t make her see anything, Pyotr Alexandritch! We are simply done. We talk of one thing and she talks of something else.”

“We can’t make her understand anything, Pyotr Alexandritch! We’re just finished. We discuss one thing, and she talks about something completely different.”

“I . . . I can’t stand the sound of her voice. . . . I am ill . . . . I can’t bear it.”

“I . . . I can’t stand her voice. . . . I feel sick . . . . I can’t take it.”

“Send for the porter, Pyotr Alexandritch, let him put her out.”

“Call for the porter, Pyotr Alexandritch, and have him take her out.”

“No, no,” cried Kistunov in alarm. “She will set up a squeal, and there are lots of flats in this building, and goodness knows what they would think of us. . . . Do try and explain to her, my dear fellow. . . .”

“No, no,” Kistunov exclaimed in alarm. “She’s going to start making a scene, and there are a lot of apartments in this building, and who knows what they would think of us. . . . Please try to explain it to her, my good man. . . .”

A minute later the deep drone of Alexey Nikolaitch’s voice was audible again. A quarter of an hour passed, and instead of his bass there was the murmur of the accountant’s powerful tenor.

A minute later, the low rumble of Alexey Nikolaitch’s voice could be heard again. A quarter of an hour went by, and instead of his deep tone, there was the strong tenor of the accountant murmuring.

“Re-mark-ably nasty woman,” Kistunov thought indignantly, nervously shrugging his shoulders. “No more brains than a sheep. I believe that’s a twinge of the gout again. . . . My migraine is coming back. . . .”

“Remarkably nasty woman,” Kistunov thought angrily, nervously shrugging his shoulders. “No smarter than a sheep. I think that’s a twinge of the gout again... My migraine is coming back...”

In the next room Alexey Nikolaitch, at the end of his resources, at last tapped his finger on the table and then on his own forehead.

In the next room, Alexey Nikolaitch, running out of options, finally tapped his finger on the table and then on his own forehead.

“The fact of the matter is you haven’t a head on your shoulders,” he said, “but this.”

“The truth is you don’t have any sense,” he said, “except for this.”

“Come, come,” said the old lady, offended. “Talk to your own wife like that. . . . You screw! . . . Don’t be too free with your hands.”

“Come on, come on,” said the old lady, offended. “Talk to your own wife like that. . . . You jerk! . . . Don’t get too grabby.”

And looking at her with fury, with exasperation, as though he would devour her, Alexey Nikolaitch said in a quiet, stifled voice:

And looking at her with rage, with frustration, as if he wanted to consume her, Alexey Nikolaitch said in a low, choked voice:

“Clear out.”

“Clear out!”

“Wha-at?” squealed Madame Shtchukin. “How dare you? I am a weak, defenceless woman; I won’t endure it. My husband is a collegiate assessor. You screw! . . . I will go to Dmitri Karlitch, the lawyer, and there will be nothing left of you! I’ve had the law of three lodgers, and I will make you flop down at my feet for your saucy words! I’ll go to your general. Your Excellency, your Excellency!”

“Wha-at?” screamed Madame Shtchukin. “How dare you? I’m a weak, defenseless woman; I won’t put up with this. My husband is a collegiate assessor. You jerk! . . . I’m going to go to Dmitri Karlitch, the lawyer, and you’ll be left with nothing! I know the law about three lodgers, and I’ll make you bow down at my feet for your rude comments! I’ll go to your general. Your Excellency, Your Excellency!”

“Be off, you pest,” hissed Alexey Nikolaitch.

“Get lost, you nuisance,” hissed Alexey Nikolaitch.

Kistunov opened his door and looked into the office.

Kistunov opened his door and looked into the office.

“What is it?” he asked in a tearful voice.

“What is it?” he asked, his voice trembling with tears.

Madame Shtchukin, as red as a crab, was standing in the middle of the room, rolling her eyes and prodding the air with her fingers. The bank clerks were standing round red in the face too, and, evidently harassed, were looking at each other distractedly.

Madame Shtchukin, as red as a lobster, was standing in the middle of the room, rolling her eyes and waving her fingers in the air. The bank clerks were also flushed and, clearly overwhelmed, were glancing at each other anxiously.

“Your Excellency,” cried Madame Shtchukin, pouncing upon Kistunov. “Here, this man, he here . . . this man . . .” (she pointed to Alexey Nikolaitch) “tapped himself on the forehead and then tapped the table. . . . You told him to go into my case, and he’s jeering at me! I am a weak, defenceless woman. . . . My husband is a collegiate assessor, and I am a major’s daughter myself!”

“Your Excellency,” shouted Madame Shtchukin, rushing towards Kistunov. “Look, this man, he… this man…” (she pointed at Alexey Nikolaitch) “tapped himself on the forehead and then tapped the table… You asked him to look into my situation, and he’s making fun of me! I am a weak, defenseless woman… My husband is a collegiate assessor, and I’m a major’s daughter myself!”

“Very good, madam,” moaned Kistunov. “I will go into it . . . I will take steps. . . . Go away . . . later!”

“Alright, ma'am,” Kistunov groaned. “I'll handle it... I'll take action... Leave me alone... later!”

“And when shall I get the money, your Excellency? I need it to-day!”

“And when will I get the money, your Excellency? I need it today!”

Kistunov passed his trembling hand over his forehead, heaved a sigh, and began explaining again.

Kistunov ran his shaking hand over his forehead, let out a sigh, and started explaining again.

“Madam, I have told you already this is a bank, a private commercial establishment. . . . What do you want of us? And do understand that you are hindering us.”

“Ma'am, I've already told you this is a bank, a private business. . . . What do you need from us? And please understand that you're holding us up.”

Madame Shtchukin listened to him and sighed.

Madame Shtchukin listened to him and sighed.

“To be sure, to be sure,” she assented. “Only, your Excellency, do me the kindness, make me pray for you for the rest of my life, be a father, protect me! If a medical certificate is not enough I can produce an affidavit from the police. . . . Tell them to give me the money.”

“To be sure, to be sure,” she agreed. “But your Excellency, please, let me pray for you for the rest of my life, be like a father to me, protect me! If a medical certificate isn't enough, I can provide an affidavit from the police. . . . Just tell them to give me the money.”

Everything began swimming before Kistunov’s eyes. He breathed out all the air in his lungs in a prolonged sigh and sank helpless on a chair.

Everything started to blur in front of Kistunov's eyes. He exhaled all the air in his lungs with a long sigh and sank helplessly into a chair.

“How much do you want?” he asked in a weak voice.

“How much do you want?” he asked in a faint voice.

“Twenty-four roubles and thirty-six kopecks.”

“24 rubles and 36 kopecks.”

Kistunov took his pocket-book out of his pocket, extracted a twenty-five rouble note and gave it to Madame Shtchukin.

Kistunov pulled his wallet out of his pocket, took out a twenty-five ruble note, and handed it to Madame Shtchukin.

“Take it and . . . and go away!”

“Take it and... then leave!”

Madame Shtchukin wrapped the money up in her handkerchief, put it away, and pursing up her face into a sweet, mincing, even coquettish smile, asked:

Madame Shtchukin folded the money into her handkerchief, tucked it away, and, with a sweet, prim, almost flirty smile, asked:

“Your Excellency, and would it be possible for my husband to get a post again?”

“Your Excellency, is it possible for my husband to get a position again?”

“I am going . . . I am ill . . .” said Kistunov in a weary voice. “I have dreadful palpitations.”

“I’m leaving . . . I’m not feeling well . . .” said Kistunov in a tired voice. “I have terrible heart palpitations.”

When he had driven home Alexey Nikolaitch sent Nikita for some laurel drops, and, after taking twenty drops each, all the clerks set to work, while Madame Shtchukin stayed another two hours in the vestibule, talking to the porter and waiting for Kistunov to return. . . .

When he got home, Alexey Nikolaitch sent Nikita for some laurel drops, and after taking twenty drops each, all the clerks got to work, while Madame Shtchukin stayed another two hours in the lobby, chatting with the porter and waiting for Kistunov to come back. . . .

She came again next day.

She came again the next day.










AN ENIGMATIC NATURE

ON the red velvet seat of a first-class railway carriage a pretty lady sits half reclining. An expensive fluffy fan trembles in her tightly closed fingers, a pince-nez keeps dropping off her pretty little nose, the brooch heaves and falls on her bosom, like a boat on the ocean. She is greatly agitated.

ON the red velvet seat of a first-class train car, a beautiful woman sits half-reclined. An expensive, fluffy fan shakes in her tightly closed fingers, and her pince-nez keeps slipping off her lovely little nose. The brooch rises and falls on her chest like a boat on the ocean. She is very agitated.

On the seat opposite sits the Provincial Secretary of Special Commissions, a budding young author, who from time to time publishes long stories of high life, or “Novelli” as he calls them, in the leading paper of the province. He is gazing into her face, gazing intently, with the eyes of a connoisseur. He is watching, studying, catching every shade of this exceptional, enigmatic nature. He understands it, he fathoms it. Her soul, her whole psychology lies open before him.

On the seat across from her is the Provincial Secretary of Special Commissions, a young author just starting out, who occasionally publishes detailed stories about the high life, or "Novelli" as he refers to them, in the province's top newspaper. He's intently looking at her face, watching closely with the eyes of an expert. He’s observing, analyzing, capturing every nuance of her unique and mysterious personality. He gets it; he really understands her. Her spirit, her entire psychology is laid bare in front of him.

“Oh, I understand, I understand you to your inmost depths!” says the Secretary of Special Commissions, kissing her hand near the bracelet. “Your sensitive, responsive soul is seeking to escape from the maze of —— Yes, the struggle is terrific, titanic. But do not lose heart, you will be triumphant! Yes!”

“Oh, I get it, I get you to your core!” says the Secretary of Special Commissions, kissing her hand near the bracelet. “Your sensitive, responsive soul is trying to break free from the maze of — Yes, the struggle is immense, massive. But don’t lose hope, you will come out on top! Yes!”

“Write about me, Voldemar!” says the pretty lady, with a mournful smile. “My life has been so full, so varied, so chequered. Above all, I am unhappy. I am a suffering soul in some page of Dostoevsky. Reveal my soul to the world, Voldemar. Reveal that hapless soul. You are a psychologist. We have not been in the train an hour together, and you have already fathomed my heart.”

“Write about me, Voldemar!” says the beautiful woman, with a sad smile. “My life has been so rich, so diverse, so complicated. Above all, I feel unhappy. I’m a troubled soul, as if I’ve stepped out of a Dostoevsky novel. Show my soul to the world, Voldemar. Reveal that unfortunate soul. You are a psychologist. We've only been on this train for an hour, and you've already understood my heart.”

“Tell me! I beseech you, tell me!”

“Tell me! I’m begging you, tell me!”

“Listen. My father was a poor clerk in the Service. He had a good heart and was not without intelligence; but the spirit of the age—of his environment—vous comprenez?—I do not blame my poor father. He drank, gambled, took bribes. My mother—but why say more? Poverty, the struggle for daily bread, the consciousness of insignificance—ah, do not force me to recall it! I had to make my own way. You know the monstrous education at a boarding-school, foolish novel-reading, the errors of early youth, the first timid flutter of love. It was awful! The vacillation! And the agonies of losing faith in life, in oneself! Ah, you are an author. You know us women. You will understand. Unhappily I have an intense nature. I looked for happiness—and what happiness! I longed to set my soul free. Yes. In that I saw my happiness!”

“Listen. My dad was a poor clerk in the Service. He had a good heart and wasn’t lacking in intelligence, but the spirit of the times—his environment—you know what I mean?—I don’t blame my poor dad. He drank, gambled, and took bribes. My mom—but why go on? Poverty, the daily struggle to get by, feeling insignificant—ah, please don’t make me remember it! I had to carve my own path. You know the dreadful education at a boarding school, all that silly novel reading, the mistakes of youth, the shy first flutters of love. It was terrible! The indecision! And the pain of losing faith in life and in myself! Ah, you’re a writer. You understand us women. You get it. Unfortunately, I have a passionate nature. I searched for happiness—and what a dream of happiness it was! I yearned to free my soul. Yes. In that, I saw my happiness!”

“Exquisite creature!” murmured the author, kissing her hand close to the bracelet. “It’s not you I am kissing, but the suffering of humanity. Do you remember Raskolnikov and his kiss?”

“Beautiful creature!” the author whispered, kissing her hand near the bracelet. “I’m not kissing you, but the pain of humanity. Do you remember Raskolnikov and his kiss?”

“Oh, Voldemar, I longed for glory, renown, success, like every—why affect modesty?—every nature above the commonplace. I yearned for something extraordinary, above the common lot of woman! And then—and then—there crossed my path—an old general—very well off. Understand me, Voldemar! It was self-sacrifice, renunciation! You must see that! I could do nothing else. I restored the family fortunes, was able to travel, to do good. Yet how I suffered, how revolting, how loathsome to me were his embraces—though I will be fair to him—he had fought nobly in his day. There were moments—terrible moments—but I was kept up by the thought that from day to day the old man might die, that then I would begin to live as I liked, to give myself to the man I adore—be happy. There is such a man, Voldemar, indeed there is!”

“Oh, Voldemar, I craved glory, recognition, success, like everyone—why pretend to be modest?—like anyone who wants more than the ordinary. I wanted something extraordinary, beyond the typical life of a woman! And then—then—I met an old general—pretty well-off. You have to understand, Voldemar! It was self-sacrifice, it was giving up! You must see that! I couldn’t do anything else. I restored the family’s wealth, I was able to travel, to do good. Yet how I suffered, how disgusting, how repulsive his embraces were to me—though I’ll be fair to him—he fought bravely in his time. There were moments—terrible moments—but I held on to the thought that day by day the old man might die, and then I could finally live the way I wanted, be with the man I love—be happy. There is such a man, Voldemar, there really is!”

The pretty lady flutters her fan more violently. Her face takes a lachrymose expression. She goes on:

The pretty lady waves her fan more dramatically. Her face shows a tearful expression. She continues:

“But at last the old man died. He left me something. I was free as a bird of the air. Now is the moment for me to be happy, isn’t it, Voldemar? Happiness comes tapping at my window, I had only to let it in—but—Voldemar, listen, I implore you! Now is the time for me to give myself to the man I love, to become the partner of his life, to help, to uphold his ideals, to be happy—to find rest—but—how ignoble, repulsive, and senseless all our life is! How mean it all is, Voldemar. I am wretched, wretched, wretched! Again there is an obstacle in my path! Again I feel that my happiness is far, far away! Ah, what anguish!—if only you knew what anguish!”

“But finally, the old man passed away. He left me something. I was as free as a bird in the sky. Now is the time for me to be happy, right, Voldemar? Happiness is knocking at my window; I just have to let it in—but—Voldemar, please listen to me! Now is the moment for me to give myself to the man I love, to be a part of his life, to support him, to share his dreams, to be happy—to find peace—but—how unworthy, disgusting, and pointless our life is! How petty it all feels, Voldemar. I am miserable, miserable, miserable! Once again, there's something blocking my way! Once again, I feel that my happiness is so, so far away! Oh, what pain!—if only you knew what pain!”

“But what—what stands in your way? I implore you tell me! What is it?”

“But what—what's stopping you? Please, tell me! What is it?”

“Another old general, very well off——”

“Another wealthy old general——”

The broken fan conceals the pretty little face. The author props on his fist his thought-heavy brow and ponders with the air of a master in psychology. The engine is whistling and hissing while the window curtains flush red with the glow of the setting sun.

The broken fan hides the pretty little face. The author rests his forehead on his fist, deep in thought, and ponders like a psychology expert. The engine is whistling and hissing, while the window curtains turn red from the glow of the setting sun.










A HAPPY MAN

THE passenger train is just starting from Bologoe, the junction on the Petersburg-Moscow line. In a second-class smoking compartment five passengers sit dozing, shrouded in the twilight of the carriage. They had just had a meal, and now, snugly ensconced in their seats, they are trying to go to sleep. Stillness.

THE passenger train is just pulling out of Bologoe, the junction on the Petersburg-Moscow line. In a second-class smoking compartment, five passengers are sitting drowsily, wrapped in the dim light of the carriage. They’ve just eaten, and now, comfortably settled in their seats, they’re trying to fall asleep. Quiet.

The door opens and in there walks a tall, lanky figure straight as a poker, with a ginger-coloured hat and a smart overcoat, wonderfully suggestive of a journalist in Jules Verne or on the comic stage.

The door opens and in walks a tall, skinny figure standing straight like a poker, wearing a ginger-colored hat and a stylish overcoat, unmistakably reminiscent of a journalist in a Jules Verne story or on a comedy stage.

The figure stands still in the middle of the compartment for a long while, breathing heavily, screwing up his eyes and peering at the seats.

The figure stands still in the middle of the compartment for a long time, breathing heavily, squinting, and looking closely at the seats.

“No, wrong again!” he mutters. “What the deuce! It’s positively revolting! No, the wrong one again!”

“No, wrong again!” he mutters. “What the hell! It’s absolutely disgusting! No, it’s the wrong one again!”

One of the passengers stares at the figure and utters a shout of joy:

One of the passengers looks at the figure and lets out a shout of joy:

“Ivan Alexyevitch! what brings you here? Is it you?”

“Ivan Alexyevitch! What are you doing here? Is that you?”

The poker-like gentleman starts, stares blankly at the passenger, and recognizing him claps his hands with delight.

The poker-faced guy begins, looks at the passenger with a blank expression, and, realizing who he is, claps his hands in joy.

“Ha! Pyotr Petrovitch,” he says. “How many summers, how many winters! I didn’t know you were in this train.”

“Ha! Pyotr Petrovitch,” he says. “How many summers, how many winters! I didn't know you were on this train.”

“How are you getting on?”

"How are you doing?"

“I am all right; the only thing is, my dear fellow, I’ve lost my compartment and I simply can’t find it. What an idiot I am! I ought to be thrashed!”

“I’m fine; the only problem is, my dear friend, I lost my compartment and I just can’t seem to find it. What a fool I am! I should be punished!”

The poker-like gentleman sways a little unsteadily and sniggers.

The poker-faced gentleman wobbles slightly and chuckles.

“Queer things do happen!” he continues. “I stepped out just after the second bell to get a glass of brandy. I got it, of course. Well, I thought, since it’s a long way to the next station, it would be as well to have a second glass. While I was thinking about it and drinking it the third bell rang. . . . I ran like mad and jumped into the first carriage. I am an idiot! I am the son of a hen!”

“Strange things really do happen!” he goes on. “I stepped out right after the second bell to grab a glass of brandy. I got it, obviously. Well, I figured that since it’s a long way to the next station, I might as well have a second glass. While I was thinking about it and drinking it, the third bell rang. . . . I ran like crazy and jumped into the first carriage. I’m such an idiot! I’m the son of a hen!”

“But you seem in very good spirits,” observes Pyotr Petrovitch. “Come and sit down! There’s room and a welcome.”

“But you seem to be in great spirits,” says Pyotr Petrovitch. “Come and sit down! There's plenty of room and a warm welcome.”

“No, no. . . . I’m off to look for my carriage. Good-bye!”

“No, no... I’m going to find my ride. Bye!”

“You’ll fall between the carriages in the dark if you don’t look out! Sit down, and when we get to a station you’ll find your own compartment. Sit down!”

“You'll end up between the train cars in the dark if you don't pay attention! Sit down, and when we reach a station, you'll find your own compartment. Just sit down!”

Ivan Alexyevitch heaves a sigh and irresolutely sits down facing Pyotr Petrovitch. He is visibly excited, and fidgets as though he were sitting on thorns.

Ivan Alexyevitch lets out a sigh and awkwardly sits down facing Pyotr Petrovitch. He looks visibly anxious and fidgets as if he's sitting on pins and needles.

“Where are you travelling to?” Pyotr Petrovitch enquires.

“Where are you headed?” Pyotr Petrovitch asks.

“I? Into space. There is such a turmoil in my head that I couldn’t tell where I am going myself. I go where fate takes me. Ha-ha! My dear fellow, have you ever seen a happy fool? No? Well, then, take a look at one. You behold the happiest of mortals! Yes! Don’t you see something from my face?”

“I? Into space. There’s so much chaos in my head that I can’t even tell where I’m headed. I just go wherever fate takes me. Ha-ha! My dear friend, have you ever seen a happy fool? No? Well, then, take a look at one. You’re looking at the happiest person alive! Yes! Don’t you see something on my face?”

“Well, one can see you’re a bit . . . a tiny bit so-so.”

“Well, it’s clear you’re a little... just a bit mediocre.”

“I dare say I look awfully stupid just now. Ach! it’s a pity I haven’t a looking-glass, I should like to look at my counting-house. My dear fellow, I feel I am turning into an idiot, honour bright. Ha-ha! Would you believe it, I’m on my honeymoon. Am I not the son of a hen?”

“I must admit I look pretty ridiculous right now. Ah! It’s such a shame I don’t have a mirror; I’d love to see my office. My good man, I truly feel like I’m becoming an idiot, I swear. Ha-ha! Can you believe it? I’m on my honeymoon. Am I not acting like a fool?”

“You? Do you mean to say you are married?”

“You? Are you really saying you’re married?”

“To-day, my dear boy. We came away straight after the wedding.”

“Today, my dear boy. We left right after the wedding.”

Congratulations and the usual questions follow. “Well, you are a fellow!” laughs Pyotr Petrovitch. “That’s why you are rigged out such a dandy.”

Congratulations, and the usual questions come next. “Well, you're a fellow!” laughs Pyotr Petrovitch. “That’s why you look so sharp.”

“Yes, indeed. . . . To complete the illusion, I’ve even sprinkled myself with scent. I am over my ears in vanity! No care, no thought, nothing but a sensation of something or other . . . deuce knows what to call it . . . beatitude or something? I’ve never felt so grand in my life!”

“Yes, definitely... To enhance the illusion, I’ve even put on some perfume. I’m completely caught up in my own vanity! No worries, no thoughts, just this feeling of something... goodness knows what to call it... maybe bliss or something? I’ve never felt this amazing in my life!”

Ivan Alexyevitch shuts his eyes and waggles his head.

Ivan Alexyevitch closes his eyes and shakes his head.

“I’m revoltingly happy,” he says. “Just think; in a minute I shall go to my compartment. There on the seat near the window is sitting a being who is, so to say, devoted to you with her whole being. A little blonde with a little nose . . . little fingers. . . . My little darling! My angel! My little poppet! Phylloxera of my soul! And her little foot! Good God! A little foot not like our beetle-crushers, but something miniature, fairylike, allegorical. I could pick it up and eat it, that little foot! Oh, but you don’t understand! You’re a materialist, of course, you begin analyzing at once, and one thing and another. You are cold-hearted bachelors, that’s what you are! When you get married you’ll think of me. ‘Where’s Ivan Alexyevitch now?’ you’ll say. Yes; so in a minute I’m going to my compartment. There she is waiting for me with impatience . . . in joyful anticipation of my appearance. She’ll have a smile to greet me. I sit down beside her and take her chin with my two fingers.”

“I’m unbelievably happy,” he says. “Just think; in a minute, I'm going to my compartment. There on the seat near the window is someone who is completely devoted to you. A little blonde with a little nose... little fingers... My little darling! My angel! My sweet little thing! The phylloxera of my soul! And her little foot! Oh my God! A little foot that’s not like our heavy ones, but something tiny, fairy-like, symbolic. I could pick it up and eat it, that little foot! Oh, but you don’t get it! You’re a materialist, of course, you start analyzing everything right away. You’re cold-hearted bachelors, that’s what you are! When you get married, you’ll think of me. ‘Where’s Ivan Alexyevitch now?’ you’ll say. Yes; so in a minute, I'm going to my compartment. There she is, waiting for me with excitement... eagerly anticipating my arrival. She’ll greet me with a smile. I’ll sit down next to her and take her chin with my two fingers.”

Ivan Alexyevitch waggles his head and goes off into a chuckle of delight.

Ivan Alexyevitch shakes his head and bursts into a chuckle of joy.

“Then I lay my noddle on her shoulder and put my arm round her waist. Around all is silence, you know . . . poetic twilight. I could embrace the whole world at such a moment. Pyotr Petrovitch, allow me to embrace you!”

“Then I rested my head on her shoulder and wrapped my arm around her waist. Everything around us is silent, you know... poetic twilight. I could hug the entire world at that moment. Pyotr Petrovitch, let me give you a hug!”

“Delighted, I’m sure.” The two friends embrace while the passengers laugh in chorus. And the happy bridegroom continues:

“Delighted, I’m sure.” The two friends hug while the passengers laugh together. And the happy groom continues:

“And to complete the idiocy, or, as the novelists say, to complete the illusion, one goes to the refreshment-room and tosses off two or three glasses. And then something happens in your head and your heart, finer than you can read of in a fairy tale. I am a man of no importance, but I feel as though I were limitless: I embrace the whole world!”

“And to top off the absurdity, or as novelists put it, to finish the illusion, you head to the snack bar and down a couple of drinks. And then something shifts in your mind and your heart, more beautiful than anything you'll find in a fairy tale. I may be an insignificant person, but I feel like I can embrace the entire world!”

The passengers, looking at the tipsy and blissful bridegroom, are infected by his cheerfulness and no longer feel sleepy. Instead of one listener, Ivan Alexyevitch has now an audience of five. He wriggles and splutters, gesticulates, and prattles on without ceasing. He laughs and they all laugh.

The passengers, seeing the tipsy and happy bridegroom, catch his cheerful mood and no longer feel drowsy. Instead of just one listener, Ivan Alexyevitch now has an audience of five. He wiggles and splutters, gestures, and keeps chatting non-stop. He laughs, and they all laugh along.

“Gentlemen, gentlemen, don’t think so much! Damn all this analysis! If you want a drink, drink, no need to philosophize as to whether it’s bad for you or not. . . . Damn all this philosophy and psychology!”

“Guys, guys, stop overthinking! Forget all this analysis! If you want a drink, just drink it, no need to debate whether it’s bad for you or not. . . . Forget all this philosophy and psychology!”

The guard walks through the compartment.

The guard walks through the cabin.

“My dear fellow,” the bridegroom addresses him, “when you pass through the carriage No. 209 look out for a lady in a grey hat with a white bird and tell her I’m here!”

“My dear friend,” the groom says to him, “when you go by carriage No. 209, look for a lady in a grey hat with a white bird and let her know I’m here!”

“Yes, sir. Only there isn’t a No. 209 in this train; there’s 219!”

“Yes, sir. But there isn’t a No. 209 on this train; there’s a 219!”

“Well, 219, then! It’s all the same. Tell that lady, then, that her husband is all right!”

“Well, 219, then! It’s all the same. Tell that woman, then, that her husband is fine!”

Ivan Alexyevitch suddenly clutches his head and groans:

Ivan Alexyevitch suddenly grabs his head and moans:

“Husband. . . . Lady. . . . All in a minute! Husband. . . . Ha-ha! I am a puppy that needs thrashing, and here I am a husband! Ach, idiot! But think of her! . . . Yesterday she was a little girl, a midget . . . it s simply incredible!”

“Husband... Lady... All at once! Husband... Ha-ha! I’m like a puppy that needs a good scolding, and here I am, a husband! Ach, what a fool! But think about her! ...Yesterday she was just a little girl, a tiny thing... it’s just unbelievable!”

“Nowadays it really seems strange to see a happy man,” observes one of the passengers; “one as soon expects to see a white elephant.”

“These days, it’s really odd to see a happy man,” notes one of the passengers; “you might as well expect to see a white elephant.”

“Yes, and whose fault is it?” says Ivan Alexyevitch, stretching his long legs and thrusting out his feet with their very pointed toes. “If you are not happy it’s your own fault! Yes, what else do you suppose it is? Man is the creator of his own happiness. If you want to be happy you will be, but you don’t want to be! You obstinately turn away from happiness.”

“Yes, and whose fault is it?” says Ivan Alexyevitch, stretching out his long legs and pointing his very sharp-toed shoes. “If you’re not happy, it’s your own fault! What else could it be? A person creates their own happiness. If you want to be happy, you can be, but you don’t want to! You stubbornly refuse to accept happiness.”

“Why, what next! How do you make that out?”

“Wow, what's next! How do you figure that?”

“Very simply. Nature has ordained that at a certain stage in his life man should love. When that time comes you should love like a house on fire, but you won’t heed the dictates of nature, you keep waiting for something. What’s more, it’s laid down by law that the normal man should enter upon matrimony. There’s no happiness without marriage. When the propitious moment has come, get married. There’s no use in shilly-shallying. . . . But you don’t get married, you keep waiting for something! Then the Scriptures tell us that ‘wine maketh glad the heart of man.’ . . . If you feel happy and you want to feel better still, then go to the refreshment bar and have a drink. The great thing is not to be too clever, but to follow the beaten track! The beaten track is a grand thing!”

"Very simply. Nature has decided that at a certain point in life, a person should love. When that time comes, you should love fiercely, but you ignore the call of nature and keep waiting for something. Additionally, it's a fact that the average person should get married. There’s no happiness without marriage. When the right moment arrives, get married. There's no point in dragging your feet... But you don’t get married; you keep waiting for something! Then the Scriptures say that ‘wine makes a person’s heart glad.’ If you’re feeling happy and want to feel even better, then go to the bar and get a drink. The key is not to overthink it, but to stick to the path that’s already been laid out! That path is a wonderful thing!"

“You say that man is the creator of his own happiness. How the devil is he the creator of it when a toothache or an ill-natured mother-in-law is enough to scatter his happiness to the winds? Everything depends on chance. If we had an accident at this moment you’d sing a different tune.”

“You say that people make their own happiness. How can they claim that when a toothache or a difficult mother-in-law can ruin it all? Everything is up to luck. If something unexpected happened right now, you’d think differently.”

“Stuff and nonsense!” retorts the bridegroom. “Railway accidents only happen once a year. I’m not afraid of an accident, for there is no reason for one. Accidents are exceptional! Confound them! I don’t want to talk of them! Oh, I believe we’re stopping at a station.”

“Ridiculous!” replies the groom. “Train accidents only happen once a year. I’m not worried about an accident because there’s no reason for one. Accidents are rare! Nonsense! I don’t want to discuss them! Oh, I think we’re pulling into a station.”

“Where are you going now?” asks Pyotr Petrovitch. “To Moscow or somewhere further south?

“Where are you headed now?” asks Pyotr Petrovitch. “To Moscow or somewhere further south?

“Why, bless you! How could I go somewhere further south, when I’m on my way to the north?”

“Why, thank you! How could I go anywhere further south when I’m heading north?”

“But Moscow isn’t in the north.”

“But Moscow isn’t up north.”

“I know that, but we’re on our way to Petersburg,” says Ivan Alexyevitch.

“I get that, but we’re headed to Petersburg,” says Ivan Alexyevitch.

“We are going to Moscow, mercy on us!”

“We're heading to Moscow, have mercy on us!”

“To Moscow? What do you mean?” says the bridegroom in amazement.

“To Moscow? What are you talking about?” says the groom in surprise.

“It’s queer. . . . For what station did you take your ticket?”

“It’s strange. . . . Which station did you buy your ticket for?”

“For Petersburg.”

“For Petersburg.”

“In that case I congratulate you. You’ve got into the wrong train.”

“In that case, congratulations. You’ve gotten on the wrong train.”

There follows a minute of silence. The bridegroom gets up and looks blankly round the company.

There’s a moment of silence. The groom stands up and looks around the room feeling lost.

“Yes, yes,” Pyotr Petrovitch explains. “You must have jumped into the wrong train at Bologoe. . . . After your glass of brandy you succeeded in getting into the down-train.”

“Yes, yes,” Pyotr Petrovitch explains. “You must have gotten on the wrong train at Bologoe. . . . After your glass of brandy, you managed to board the down train.”

Ivan Alexyevitch turns pale, clutches his head, and begins pacing rapidly about the carriage.

Ivan Alexyevitch turns pale, grabs his head, and starts pacing quickly around the carriage.

“Ach, idiot that I am!” he says in indignation. “Scoundrel! The devil devour me! Whatever am I to do now? Why, my wife is in that train! She’s there all alone, expecting me, consumed by anxiety. Ach, I’m a motley fool!”

“Ugh, what an idiot I am!” he says angrily. “What a jerk! The devil take me! What am I supposed to do now? My wife is on that train! She’s there all alone, waiting for me, completely stressed out. Ugh, I’m such a fool!”

The bridegroom falls on the seat and writhes as though someone had trodden on his corns.

The groom collapses onto the seat and squirms as if someone had stepped on his painful spots.

“I am un-unhappy man!” he moans. “What am I to do, what am I to do?”

“I’m a really unhappy man!” he moans. “What am I supposed to do, what am I supposed to do?”

“There, there!” the passengers try to console him. “It’s all right . . . . You must telegraph to your wife and try to change into the Petersburg express. In that way you’ll overtake her.”

“It's okay!” the passengers try to comfort him. “You should send a telegram to your wife and switch to the Petersburg express. That way, you’ll catch up to her.”

“The Petersburg express!” weeps the bridegroom, the creator of his own happiness. “And how am I to get a ticket for the Petersburg express? All my money is with my wife.”

“The Petersburg express!” cries the bridegroom, the maker of his own happiness. “And how am I supposed to get a ticket for the Petersburg express? All my money is with my wife.”

The passengers, laughing and whispering together, make a collection and furnish the happy man with funds.

The passengers, laughing and chatting together, gather together and give the happy man some money.










A TROUBLESOME VISITOR

IN the low-pitched, crooked little hut of Artyom, the forester, two men were sitting under the big dark ikon—Artyom himself, a short and lean peasant with a wrinkled, aged-looking face and a little beard that grew out of his neck, and a well-grown young man in a new crimson shirt and big wading boots, who had been out hunting and come in for the night. They were sitting on a bench at a little three-legged table on which a tallow candle stuck into a bottle was lazily burning.

IN the low, crooked little hut of Artyom, the forester, two men were sitting under the large dark icon—Artyom himself, a short and lean peasant with a wrinkled, aged face and a little beard growing from his neck, and a well-built young man in a new crimson shirt and big wading boots, who had been out hunting and had come in for the night. They were sitting on a bench at a small three-legged table with a tallow candle stuck in a bottle that was lazily burning.

Outside the window the darkness of the night was full of the noisy uproar into which nature usually breaks out before a thunderstorm. The wind howled angrily and the bowed trees moaned miserably. One pane of the window had been pasted up with paper, and leaves torn off by the wind could be heard pattering against the paper.

Outside the window, the darkness of the night was filled with the loud chaos that nature typically unleashes before a thunderstorm. The wind howled fiercely, and the bent trees groaned sadly. One pane of the window had been covered with paper, and leaves ripped off by the wind could be heard thumping against the paper.

“I tell you what, good Christian,” said Artyom in a hoarse little tenor half-whisper, staring with unblinking, scared-looking eyes at the hunter. “I am not afraid of wolves or bears, or wild beasts of any sort, but I am afraid of man. You can save yourself from beasts with a gun or some other weapon, but you have no means of saving yourself from a wicked man.”

“I'll tell you something, good Christian,” Artyom said in a shaky, quiet voice, staring wide-eyed and frightened at the hunter. “I'm not scared of wolves or bears, or any wild animals, but I am scared of people. You can protect yourself from animals with a gun or some other weapon, but you have no way to defend yourself from a wicked person.”

“To be sure, you can fire at a beast, but if you shoot at a robber you will have to answer for it: you will go to Siberia.”

“To be sure, you can shoot at a wild animal, but if you shoot at a thief, you'll have to face the consequences: you'll end up in Siberia.”

“I’ve been forester, my lad, for thirty years, and I couldn’t tell you what I have had to put up with from wicked men. There have been lots and lots of them here. The hut’s on a track, it’s a cart-road, and that brings them, the devils. Every sort of ruffian turns up, and without taking off his cap or making the sign of the cross, bursts straight in upon one with: ‘Give us some bread, you old so-and-so.’ And where am I to get bread for him? What claim has he? Am I a millionaire to feed every drunkard that passes? They are half-blind with spite. . . . They have no cross on them, the devils . . . . They’ll give you a clout on the ear and not think twice about it: ‘Give us bread!’ Well, one gives it. . . . One is not going to fight with them, the idols! Some of them are two yards across the shoulders, and a great fist as big as your boot, and you see the sort of figure I am. One of them could smash me with his little finger. . . . Well, one gives him bread and he gobbles it up, and stretches out full length across the hut with not a word of thanks. And there are some that ask for money. ‘Tell me, where is your money?’ As though I had money! How should I come by it?”

“I’ve been a forester, my lad, for thirty years, and I can’t tell you what I’ve had to deal with from wicked men. There have been tons of them around here. The hut’s on a path, a cart road, and that brings them, the devils. Every kind of thug shows up, and without even taking off his cap or making the sign of the cross, barges straight in and says: ‘Give us some bread, you old so-and-so.’ And where am I supposed to get bread for him? What right does he have? Am I a millionaire to feed every drunk that comes by? They are half-blind with spite… They don’t have a cross on them, the devils… They’ll slap you across the face and not think twice: ‘Give us bread!’ Well, you give it... You’re not going to pick a fight with them, those brutes! Some of them are two yards wide at the shoulders, with fists as big as your boot, and look at the kind of figure I am. One of them could crush me with his little finger... Well, you give him bread and he devours it, then sprawls out across the hut without a word of thanks. And some ask for money. ‘Tell me, where’s your money?’ As if I had any! How would I even get it?”

“A forester and no money!” laughed the hunter. “You get wages every month, and I’ll be bound you sell timber on the sly.”

“A forester with no money!” laughed the hunter. “You get paid every month, and I bet you’re selling timber on the side.”

Artyom took a timid sideway glance at his visitor and twitched his beard as a magpie twitches her tail.

Artyom cast a shy sidelong glance at his visitor and twitched his beard like a magpie flicking her tail.

“You are still young to say a thing like that to me,” he said. “You will have to answer to God for those words. Whom may your people be? Where do you come from?”

“You’re still too young to say something like that to me,” he said. “You’ll have to answer to God for those words. Who are your people? Where do you come from?”

“I am from Vyazovka. I am the son of Nefed the village elder.”

“I’m from Vyazovka. I’m the son of Nefed, the village elder.”

“You have gone out for sport with your gun. I used to like sport, too, when I was young. H’m! Ah, our sins are grievous,” said Artyom, with a yawn. “It’s a sad thing! There are few good folks, but villains and murderers no end—God have mercy upon us.”

“You’ve gone out hunting with your gun. I used to enjoy that, too, when I was younger. Hm! Ah, our sins are heavy,” said Artyom, yawning. “It’s unfortunate! There aren’t many good people, but plenty of villains and murderers—God have mercy on us.”

“You seem to be frightened of me, too. . . .”

"You seem scared of me, too..."

“Come, what next! What should I be afraid of you for? I see. . . . I understand. . . . You came in, and not just anyhow, but you made the sign of the cross, you bowed, all decent and proper. . . . I understand. . . . One can give you bread. . . . I am a widower, I don’t heat the stove, I sold the samovar. . . . I am too poor to keep meat or anything else, but bread you are welcome to.”

“Come on, what's next? Why should I be scared of you? I see... I get it... You came in, not just any way, but you made the sign of the cross, you bowed, all respectful and proper... I understand... You can take bread... I'm a widower, I don't heat the stove, I sold the samovar... I'm too broke to keep meat or anything else, but you’re welcome to the bread.”

At that moment something began growling under the bench: the growl was followed by a hiss. Artyom started, drew up his legs, and looked enquiringly at the hunter.

At that moment, something started growling under the bench; the growl was followed by a hiss. Artyom jumped, pulled his legs up, and glanced curiously at the hunter.

“It’s my dog worrying your cat,” said the hunter. “You devils!” he shouted under the bench. “Lie down. You’ll be beaten. I say, your cat’s thin, mate! She is nothing but skin and bone.”

“It’s my dog bothering your cat,” said the hunter. “You troublemakers!” he yelled under the bench. “Lie down. You’re going to get in trouble. I gotta say, your cat’s really thin, buddy! She’s just skin and bones.”

“She is old, it is time she was dead. . . . So you say you are from Vyazovka?”

“She’s old; it’s time for her to go. . . . So you say you’re from Vyazovka?”

“I see you don’t feed her. Though she’s a cat she’s a creature . . . every breathing thing. You should have pity on her!”

“I see you don’t feed her. Even though she’s a cat, she’s a living being . . . every breathing thing. You should have compassion for her!”

“You are a queer lot in Vyazovka,” Artyom went on, as though not listening. “The church has been robbed twice in one year. . . To think that there are such wicked men! So they fear neither man nor God! To steal what is the Lord’s! Hanging’s too good for them! In old days the governors used to have such rogues flogged.”

“You're a strange bunch in Vyazovka,” Artyom continued, as if he weren’t even paying attention. “The church has been robbed twice in a year... Can you believe there are such evil people? They don’t fear man or God! To steal what belongs to the Lord! Hanging is too good for them! Back in the day, governors used to have those kinds of criminals whipped.”

“However you punish, whether it is with flogging or anything else, it will be no good, you will not knock the wickedness out of a wicked man.”

“Whatever punishment you choose, whether it's whipping or something else, it won't work; you won't drive the evil out of a wicked person.”

“Save and preserve us, Queen of Heaven!” The forester sighed abruptly. “Save us from all enemies and evildoers. Last week at Volovy Zaimishtchy, a mower struck another on the chest with his scythe . . . he killed him outright! And what was it all about, God bless me! One mower came out of the tavern . . . drunk. The other met him, drunk too.”

“Save and protect us, Queen of Heaven!” the forester sighed suddenly. “Save us from all our enemies and wrongdoers. Last week in Volovy Zaimishtchy, one mower hit another in the chest with his scythe… he killed him instantly! And what was the reason for it, God help us! One mower came out of the bar… drunk. The other encountered him, also drunk.”

The young man, who had been listening attentively, suddenly started, and his face grew tense as he listened.

The young man, who had been paying close attention, suddenly perked up, and his expression became tense as he listened.

“Stay,” he said, interrupting the forester. “I fancy someone is shouting.”

"Wait," he said, cutting off the forester. "I think someone is yelling."

The hunter and the forester fell to listening with their eyes fixed on the window. Through the noise of the forest they could hear sounds such as the strained ear can always distinguish in every storm, so that it was difficult to make out whether people were calling for help or whether the wind was wailing in the chimney. But the wind tore at the roof, tapped at the paper on the window, and brought a distinct shout of “Help!”

The hunter and the forester listened intently, their eyes focused on the window. Amid the noise of the forest, they could hear sounds that someone with a keen ear can always pick out in any storm, making it hard to tell if people were crying for help or if the wind was just howling in the chimney. But the wind pounded on the roof, rattled the paper on the window, and carried a clear shout of “Help!”

“Talk of your murderers,” said the hunter, turning pale and getting up. “Someone is being robbed!”

“Talk about your murderers,” said the hunter, going pale and standing up. “Someone’s being robbed!”

“Lord have mercy on us,” whispered the forester, and he, too, turned pale and got up.

“God have mercy on us,” whispered the forester, and he also turned pale and got up.

The hunter looked aimlessly out of window and walked up and down the hut.

The hunter gazed blankly out the window and paced back and forth in the hut.

“What a night, what a night!” he muttered. “You can’t see your hand before your face! The very time for a robbery. Do you hear? There is a shout again.”

“What a night, what a night!” he mumbled. “You can’t even see your hand in front of your face! Perfect timing for a robbery. Do you hear that? There’s another shout.”

The forester looked at the ikon and from the ikon turned his eyes upon the hunter, and sank on to the bench, collapsing like a man terrified by sudden bad news.

The forester gazed at the icon and then turned his eyes to the hunter, collapsing onto the bench, as if he had just received shocking news.

“Good Christian,” he said in a tearful voice, “you might go into the passage and bolt the door. And we must put out the light.”

“Good Christian,” he said in a tearful voice, “you should go into the passage and lock the door. And we need to turn off the light.”

“What for?”

"Why?"

“By ill-luck they may find their way here. . . . Oh, our sins!”

“By bad luck they might end up here. . . . Oh, our sins!”

“We ought to be going, and you talk of bolting the door! You are a clever one! Are you coming?”

“We should be leaving, and you’re talking about locking the door! You really are something! Are you coming?”

The hunter threw his gun over his shoulder and picked up his cap.

The hunter slung his gun over his shoulder and grabbed his cap.

“Get ready, take your gun. Hey, Flerka, here,” he called to his dog. “Flerka!”

“Get ready, grab your gun. Hey, Flerka, come here,” he called to his dog. “Flerka!”

A dog with long frayed ears, a mongrel between a setter and a house-dog, came out from under the bench. He stretched himself by his master’s feet and wagged his tail.

A dog with long, ragged ears, a mix between a setter and a mutt, came out from under the bench. He stretched out by his owner’s feet and wagged his tail.

“Why are you sitting there?” cried the hunter to the forester. “You mean to say you are not going?”

“Why are you just sitting there?” shouted the hunter at the forester. “Are you really not going?”

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“To help!”

"To help out!"

“How can I?” said the forester with a wave of his hand, shuddering all over. “I can’t bother about it!”

“How can I?” said the forester, waving his hand and shuddering all over. “I can’t deal with it!”

“Why won’t you come?”

“Why won't you join us?”

“After talking of such dreadful things I won’t stir a step into the darkness. Bless them! And what should I go for?”

“After discussing such terrible things, I won’t take a single step into the darkness. Bless them! And why should I go?”

“What are you afraid of? Haven’t you got a gun? Let us go, please do. It’s scaring to go alone; it will be more cheerful, the two of us. Do you hear? There was a shout again. Get up!”

“What are you afraid of? Don't you have a gun? Let’s go, please do. It’s scary to go alone; it’ll be more fun with both of us. Do you hear? There was another shout. Get up!”

“Whatever do you think of me, lad?” wailed the forester. “Do you think I am such a fool to go straight to my undoing?”

“Why do you think this of me, kid?” the forester cried. “Do you really think I’m such a fool that I’d walk right into my own downfall?”

“So you are not coming?”

"So you're not coming?"

The forester did not answer. The dog, probably hearing a human cry, gave a plaintive whine.

The forester didn't respond. The dog, likely hearing a human shout, let out a sad whine.

“Are you coming, I ask you?” cried the hunter, rolling his eyes angrily.

“Are you coming, I ask you?” shouted the hunter, rolling his eyes in frustration.

“You do keep on, upon my word,” said the forester with annoyance. “Go yourself.”

“You really do keep going, I swear,” said the forester, clearly annoyed. “Just go yourself.”

“Ugh! . . . low cur,” growled the hunter, turning towards the door. “Flerka, here!”

“Ugh! ... low cur,” the hunter grumbled, turning toward the door. “Flerka, come here!”

He went out and left the door open. The wind flew into the hut. The flame of the candle flickered uneasily, flared up, and went out.

He went outside and left the door open. The wind rushed into the hut. The candle flame flickered nervously, flared up, and went out.

As he bolted the door after the hunter, the forester saw the puddles in the track, the nearest pine-trees, and the retreating figure of his guest lighted up by a flash of lightning. Far away he heard the rumble of thunder.

As he locked the door behind the hunter, the forester noticed the puddles on the path, the closest pine trees, and the fading silhouette of his guest illuminated by a flash of lightning. In the distance, he heard the rumble of thunder.

“Holy, holy, holy,” whispered the forester, making haste to thrust the thick bolt into the great iron rings. “What weather the Lord has sent us!”

“Holy, holy, holy,” whispered the forester, quickly pushing the thick bolt into the large iron rings. “What weather the Lord has given us!”

Going back into the room, he felt his way to the stove, lay down, and covered himself from head to foot. Lying under the sheepskin and listening intently, he could no longer hear the human cry, but the peals of thunder kept growing louder and more prolonged. He could hear the big wind-lashed raindrops pattering angrily on the panes and on the paper of the window.

Going back into the room, he felt his way to the stove, lay down, and covered himself from head to toe. Lying under the sheepskin and listening closely, he could no longer hear the human cry, but the thunder kept getting louder and more intense. He could hear the big, wind-driven raindrops angrily hitting the glass and the paper of the window.

“He’s gone on a fool’s errand,” he thought, picturing the hunter soaked with rain and stumbling over the tree-stumps. “I bet his teeth are chattering with terror!”

“He's off on a wild goose chase,” he thought, imagining the hunter drenched in rain and tripping over the tree stumps. “I bet his teeth are chattering in fear!”

Not more than ten minutes later there was a sound of footsteps, followed by a loud knock at the door.

Not even ten minutes later, there was the sound of footsteps, followed by a loud knock at the door.

“Who’s there?” cried the forester.

“Who’s there?” shouted the forester.

“It’s I,” he heard the young man’s voice. “Unfasten the door.”

“It’s me,” he heard the young man say. “Open the door.”

The forester clambered down from the stove, felt for the candle, and, lighting it, went to the door. The hunter and his dog were drenched to the skin. They had come in for the heaviest of the downpour, and now the water ran from them as from washed clothes before they have been wrung out.

The forester climbed down from the stove, felt for the candle, and, after lighting it, headed to the door. The hunter and his dog were soaked to the bone. They had come in during the worst of the downpour, and now water was dripping off them like from freshly washed clothes that hadn't been wrung out yet.

“What was it?” asked the forester.

“What was it?” asked the forester.

“A peasant woman driving in a cart; she had got off the road . . .” answered the young man, struggling with his breathlessness. “She was caught in a thicket.”

“A peasant woman driving a cart; she had gone off the road . . .” replied the young man, struggling to catch his breath. “She was stuck in a thicket.”

“Ah, the silly thing! She was frightened, then. . . . Well, did you put her on the road?”

“Ah, the silly thing! She was scared, then... Well, did you put her on the road?”

“I don’t care to talk to a scoundrel like you.”

“I don’t want to talk to a jerk like you.”

The young man flung his wet cap on the bench and went on:

The young man threw his wet cap on the bench and continued:

“I know now that you are a scoundrel and the lowest of men. And you a keeper, too, getting a salary! You blackguard!”

“I realize now that you’re a scoundrel and the lowest of the low. And you’re a keeper, getting paid for it! You scumbag!”

The forester slunk with a guilty step to the stove, cleared his throat, and lay down. The young man sat on the bench, thought a little, and lay down on it full length. Not long afterwards he got up, put out the candle, and lay down again. During a particularly loud clap of thunder he turned over, spat on the floor, and growled out:

The forester crept to the stove with a guilty look, cleared his throat, and lay down. The young man sat on the bench, thought for a moment, and then stretched out on it completely. Shortly after, he got up, blew out the candle, and lay down again. During a particularly loud clap of thunder, he turned over, spat on the floor, and grumbled:

“He’s afraid. . . . And what if the woman were being murdered? Whose business is it to defend her? And he an old man, too, and a Christian . . . . He’s a pig and nothing else.”

“He's scared... And what if the woman is getting killed? Whose job is it to protect her? And he's an old man, too, and a Christian... He's just a pig and nothing more.”

The forester cleared his throat and heaved a deep sigh. Somewhere in the darkness Flerka shook his wet coat vigorously, which sent drops of water flying about all over the room.

The forester cleared his throat and let out a deep sigh. Somewhere in the darkness, Flerka shook his wet coat vigorously, sending drops of water flying around the room.

“So you wouldn’t care if the woman were murdered?” the hunter went on. “Well—strike me, God—I had no notion you were that sort of man. . . .”

“So you wouldn’t care if the woman were murdered?” the hunter continued. “Well—holy cow—I had no idea you were that kind of person. . . .”

A silence followed. The thunderstorm was by now over and the thunder came from far away, but it was still raining.

A silence followed. The thunderstorm was over now, and the thunder was distant, but it was still raining.

“And suppose it hadn’t been a woman but you shouting ‘Help!’?” said the hunter, breaking the silence. “How would you feel, you beast, if no one ran to your aid? You have upset me with your meanness, plague take you!”

“And what if it wasn’t a woman but you yelling ‘Help!’?” said the hunter, breaking the silence. “How would you feel, you beast, if no one came to help you? You’ve angered me with your cruelty, curse you!”

After another long interval the hunter said:

After a long pause, the hunter said:

“You must have money to be afraid of people! A man who is poor is not likely to be afraid. . . .”

“You have to have money to be afraid of people! A man who is poor is probably not scared. . . .”

“For those words you will answer before God,” Artyom said hoarsely from the stove. “I have no money.”

“For those words, you will answer to God,” Artyom said hoarsely from the stove. “I have no money.”

“I dare say! Scoundrels always have money. . . . Why are you afraid of people, then? So you must have! I’d like to take and rob you for spite, to teach you a lesson! . . .”

“I can’t believe it! Crooks always have cash. . . . So why are you scared of people? You must have something! I’d love to just steal from you out of spite, to show you a thing or two! . . .”

Artyom slipped noiselessly from the stove, lighted a candle, and sat down under the holy image. He was pale and did not take his eyes off the hunter.

Artyom quietly got up from the stove, lit a candle, and sat down under the holy image. He looked pale and kept his eyes fixed on the hunter.

“Here, I’ll rob you,” said the hunter, getting up. “What do you think about it? Fellows like you want a lesson. Tell me, where is your money hidden?”

“Here, I’ll rob you,” said the hunter, getting up. “What do you think about that? Guys like you need a lesson. Tell me, where have you hidden your money?”

Artyom drew his legs up under him and blinked. “What are you wriggling for? Where is your money hidden? Have you lost your tongue, you fool? Why don’t you answer?”

Artyom pulled his legs up under him and blinked. “Why are you squirming? Where is your money stashed? Have you lost your tongue, you idiot? Why won’t you respond?”

The young man jumped up and went up to the forester.

The young man leaped up and approached the forester.

“He is blinking like an owl! Well? Give me your money, or I will shoot you with my gun.”

“He's blinking like an owl! So? Hand over your money, or I’ll shoot you with my gun.”

“Why do you keep on at me?” squealed the forester, and big tears rolled from his eyes. “What’s the reason of it? God sees all! You will have to answer, for every word you say, to God. You have no right whatever to ask for my money.”

“Why do you keep bothering me?” cried the forester, and big tears streamed down his face. “What’s the point of this? God sees everything! You’ll have to answer to Him for every word you say. You have no right at all to ask for my money.”

The young man looked at Artyom’s tearful face, frowned, and walked up and down the hut, then angrily clapped his cap on his head and picked up his gun.

The young man glanced at Artyom’s tear-streaked face, scowled, and started pacing the hut, then irritably shoved his cap on his head and grabbed his gun.

“Ugh! . . . ugh! . . . it makes me sick to look at you,” he filtered through his teeth. “I can’t bear the sight of you. I won’t sleep in your house, anyway. Good-bye! Hey, Flerka!”

“Ugh! . . . ugh! . . . it sickens me to look at you,” he spat through his teeth. “I can’t stand the sight of you. I won’t stay in your house, anyway. Goodbye! Hey, Flerka!”

The door slammed and the troublesome visitor went out with his dog. . . . Artyom bolted the door after him, crossed himself, and lay down.

The door slammed and the annoying visitor left with his dog. . . . Artyom locked the door behind him, crossed himself, and lay down.










AN ACTOR’S END

SHTCHIPTSOV, the “heavy father” and “good-hearted simpleton,” a tall and thick-set old man, not so much distinguished by his talents as an actor as by his exceptional physical strength, had a desperate quarrel with the manager during the performance, and just when the storm of words was at its height felt as though something had snapped in his chest. Zhukov, the manager, as a rule began at the end of every heated discussion to laugh hysterically and to fall into a swoon; on this occasion, however, Shtchiptsov did not remain for this climax, but hurried home. The high words and the sensation of something ruptured in his chest so agitated him as he left the theatre that he forgot to wash off his paint, and did nothing but take off his beard.

SHTCHIPTSOV, the “heavy father” and “well-meaning simpleton,” a tall and sturdy old man, known more for his impressive physical strength than his acting skills, had a fierce argument with the manager during the performance. Just when the argument was reaching its peak, he felt something snap in his chest. Zhukov, the manager, usually burst into hysterical laughter and fainted at the end of every heated discussion; however, this time, Shtchiptsov didn’t stick around for the dramatic conclusion and rushed home instead. The intense words and the feeling of something breaking in his chest stirred him so much as he left the theater that he forgot to wash off his makeup and only took off his beard.

When he reached his hotel room, Shtchiptsov spent a long time pacing up and down, then sat down on the bed, propped his head on his fists, and sank into thought. He sat like that without stirring or uttering a sound till two o’clock the next afternoon, when Sigaev, the comic man, walked into his room.

When he got to his hotel room, Shtchiptsov walked back and forth for a while, then sat on the bed, rested his head on his fists, and fell deep into thought. He stayed like that without moving or saying a word until two o'clock the next afternoon, when Sigaev, the funny guy, walked into his room.

“Why is it you did not come to the rehearsal, Booby Ivanitch?” the comic man began, panting and filling the room with fumes of vodka. “Where have you been?”

“Why didn’t you come to the rehearsal, Booby Ivanitch?” the funny guy started, out of breath and filling the room with the smell of vodka. “Where have you been?”

Shtchiptsov made no answer, but simply stared at the comic man with lustreless eyes, under which there were smudges of paint.

Shtchiptsov didn’t reply but just stared at the funny guy with dull eyes, under which were smudges of paint.

“You might at least have washed your phiz!” Sigaev went on. “You are a disgraceful sight! Have you been boozing, or . . . are you ill, or what? But why don’t you speak? I am asking you: are you ill?”

“You could have at least washed your face!” Sigaev continued. “You look terrible! Have you been drinking, or... are you sick, or what? But why aren’t you talking? I’m asking you: are you sick?”

Shtchiptsov did not speak. In spite of the paint on his face, the comic man could not help noticing his striking pallor, the drops of sweat on his forehead, and the twitching of his lips. His hands and feet were trembling too, and the whole huge figure of the “good-natured simpleton” looked somehow crushed and flattened. The comic man took a rapid glance round the room, but saw neither bottle nor flask nor any other suspicious vessel.

Shtchiptsov was silent. Despite the makeup on his face, the comic man couldn't ignore his noticeable paleness, the beads of sweat on his forehead, and the twitching of his lips. His hands and feet were shaking as well, and the entire large frame of the “good-natured simpleton” seemed somehow crushed and flattened. The comic man quickly scanned the room but found no bottles, flasks, or any other suspicious containers.

“I say, Mishutka, you know you are ill!” he said in a flutter. “Strike me dead, you are ill! You don’t look yourself!”

“I’m telling you, Mishutka, you know you’re sick!” he said anxiously. “I swear, you’re not well! You just don’t look like yourself!”

Shtchiptsov remained silent and stared disconsolately at the floor.

Shtchiptsov stayed quiet and stared sadly at the floor.

“You must have caught cold,” said Sigaev, taking him by the hand. “Oh, dear, how hot your hands are! What’s the trouble?”

“You must have caught a cold,” Sigaev said, taking his hand. “Wow, your hands are really warm! What’s going on?”

“I wa-ant to go home,” muttered Shtchiptsov.

“I want to go home,” muttered Shtchiptsov.

“But you are at home now, aren’t you?”

“But you're back home now, right?”

“No. . . . To Vyazma. . . .”

“No. . . . To Vyazma. . . .”

“Oh, my, anywhere else! It would take you three years to get to your Vyazma. . . . What? do you want to go and see your daddy and mummy? I’ll be bound, they’ve kicked the bucket years ago, and you won’t find their graves. . . .”

“Oh, come on, anywhere else! It would take you three years to get to your Vyazma. . . . What? You want to go see your mom and dad? I bet they’ve passed away years ago, and you won’t even find their graves. . . .”

“My ho-ome’s there.”

"My home's over there."

“Come, it’s no good giving way to the dismal dumps. These neurotic feelings are the limit, old man. You must get well, for you have to play Mitka in ‘The Terrible Tsar’ to-morrow. There is nobody else to do it. Drink something hot and take some castor-oil? Have you got the money for some castor-oil? Or, stay, I’ll run and buy some.”

“Come on, there's no point in feeling down. These anxious feelings are just too much, my friend. You need to get better because you have to play Mitka in ‘The Terrible Tsar’ tomorrow. No one else can do it. How about drinking something hot and taking some castor oil? Do you have money for the castor oil? Or wait, I’ll go buy some.”

The comic man fumbled in his pockets, found a fifteen-kopeck piece, and ran to the chemist’s. A quarter of an hour later he came back.

The comic guy searched through his pockets, found a fifteen-kopeck coin, and rushed to the pharmacist’s. A little while later, he returned.

“Come, drink it,” he said, holding the bottle to the “heavy father’s” mouth. “Drink it straight out of the bottle. . . . All at a go! That’s the way. . . . Now nibble at a clove that your very soul mayn’t stink of the filthy stuff.”

“Come, drink it,” he said, holding the bottle to the “heavy father’s” mouth. “Drink it straight from the bottle. . . . All at once! That’s the way. . . . Now nibble on a clove so your soul doesn't smell like the filthy stuff.”

The comic man sat a little longer with his sick friend, then kissed him tenderly, and went away. Towards evening the jeune premier, Brama-Glinsky, ran in to see Shtchiptsov. The gifted actor was wearing a pair of prunella boots, had a glove on his left hand, was smoking a cigar, and even smelt of heliotrope, yet nevertheless he strongly suggested a traveller cast away in some land in which there were neither baths nor laundresses nor tailors. . . .

The funny guy stayed a bit longer with his sick friend, then kissed him gently and left. Later in the evening, the rising star, Brama-Glinsky, rushed in to see Shtchiptsov. The talented actor wore a pair of shiny boots, had a glove on his left hand, was smoking a cigar, and even smelled of heliotrope, yet he still strongly resembled a traveler stranded in a place without any baths, laundry services, or tailors...

“I hear you are ill?” he said to Shtchiptsov, twirling round on his heel. “What’s wrong with you? What’s wrong with you, really? . . .”

“I hear you’re not feeling well?” he said to Shtchiptsov, spinning around on his heel. “What’s wrong with you? What’s really going on with you? . . .”

Shtchiptsov did not speak nor stir.

Shtchiptsov didn't say a word or move.

“Why don’t you speak? Do you feel giddy? Oh well, don’t talk, I won’t pester you . . . don’t talk. . . .”

“Why don’t you say something? Are you feeling dizzy? Oh, never mind, don’t talk, I won’t bug you... just don’t say anything...”

Brama-Glinsky (that was his stage name, in his passport he was called Guskov) walked away to the window, put his hands in his pockets, and fell to gazing into the street. Before his eyes stretched an immense waste, bounded by a grey fence beside which ran a perfect forest of last year’s burdocks. Beyond the waste ground was a dark, deserted factory, with windows boarded up. A belated jackdaw was flying round the chimney. This dreary, lifeless scene was beginning to be veiled in the dusk of evening.

Brama-Glinsky (that was his stage name; in his passport, he was named Guskov) walked over to the window, shoved his hands in his pockets, and stared out at the street. In front of him lay a vast expanse of wasteland, bordered by a gray fence next to which grew a thick patch of last year’s burdocks. Beyond the wasteland stood a dark, abandoned factory, its windows boarded up. A late jackdaw was circling the chimney. This grim, lifeless scene was starting to be shrouded in the evening dusk.

“I must go home!” the jeune premier heard.

“I need to go home!” the jeune premier heard.

“Where is home?”

"Where's home?"

“To Vyazma . . . to my home. . . .”

“To Vyazma . . . to my home. . . .”

“It is a thousand miles to Vyazma . . . my boy,” sighed Brama-Glinsky, drumming on the window-pane. “And what do you want to go to Vyazma for?”

“It’s a thousand miles to Vyazma . . . my boy,” sighed Brama-Glinsky, drumming on the window-pane. “And what do you want to go to Vyazma for?”

“I want to die there.”

"I want to die there."

“What next! Now he’s dying! He has fallen ill for the first time in his life, and already he fancies that his last hour is come. . . . No, my boy, no cholera will carry off a buffalo like you. You’ll live to be a hundred. . . . Where’s the pain?”

“What’s next! Now he’s dying! He’s fallen sick for the first time in his life, and he already thinks his last hour has come. . . . No, my boy, no cholera is going to take a tough guy like you. You’ll live to be a hundred. . . . Where’s the pain?”

“There’s no pain, but I . . . feel . . .”

“There’s no pain, but I . . . feel . . .”

“You don’t feel anything, it all comes from being too healthy. Your surplus energy upsets you. You ought to get jolly tight—drink, you know, till your whole inside is topsy-turvy. Getting drunk is wonderfully restoring. . . . Do you remember how screwed you were at Rostov on the Don? Good Lord, the very thought of it is alarming! Sashka and I together could only just carry in the barrel, and you emptied it alone, and even sent for rum afterwards. . . . You got so drunk you were catching devils in a sack and pulled a lamp-post up by the roots. Do you remember? Then you went off to beat the Greeks. . . .”

“You don’t feel anything; it all comes from being too healthy. Your extra energy is throwing you off. You really should get hammered—drink, you know, until your insides are all mixed up. Getting drunk is incredibly refreshing... Do you remember how wasted you were at Rostov on the Don? Good Lord, just thinking about it is wild! Sashka and I could barely carry in the barrel, and you finished it off by yourself and even ordered rum afterward... You got so drunk you were trying to catch devils in a sack and pulled up a lamp-post by the roots. Do you remember? Then you went off to fight the Greeks...”

Under the influence of these agreeable reminiscences Shtchiptsov’s face brightened a little and his eyes began to shine.

Under the influence of these pleasant memories, Shtchiptsov’s face brightened a bit and his eyes began to sparkle.

“And do you remember how I beat Savoikin the manager?” he muttered, raising his head. “But there! I’ve beaten thirty-three managers in my time, and I can’t remember how many smaller fry. And what managers they were! Men who would not permit the very winds to touch them! I’ve beaten two celebrated authors and one painter!”

“And do you remember how I beat Savoikin the manager?” he mumbled, lifting his head. “But there! I’ve beaten thirty-three managers in my time, and I can’t remember how many small-timers. And what managers they were! Guys who wouldn’t let even the slightest breeze touch them! I’ve beaten two famous authors and one artist!”

“What are you crying for?”

“Why are you crying?”

“At Kherson I killed a horse with my fists. And at Taganrog some roughs fell upon me at night, fifteen of them. I took off their caps and they followed me, begging: ‘Uncle, give us back our caps.’ That’s how I used to go on.”

“At Kherson, I killed a horse with my bare hands. And at Taganrog, a group of fifteen thugs attacked me at night. I took their caps off, and they followed me, begging, ‘Uncle, please give us back our caps.’ That’s how I used to handle things.”

“What are you crying for, then, you silly?”

“What are you crying for, then, you silly?”

“But now it’s all over . . . I feel it. If only I could go to Vyazma!”

“But now it’s all over . . . I can feel it. If only I could go to Vyazma!”

A pause followed. After a silence Shtchiptsov suddenly jumped up and seized his cap. He looked distraught.

A pause followed. After a moment of silence, Shtchiptsov suddenly jumped up and grabbed his cap. He looked upset.

“Good-bye! I am going to Vyazma!” he articulated, staggering.

“Goodbye! I’m heading to Vyazma!” he said, staggering.

“And the money for the journey?”

“And what about the money for the trip?”

“H’m! . . . I shall go on foot!”

“Hm! . . . I’ll walk!”

“You are crazy. . . .”

"You're insane..."

The two men looked at each other, probably because the same thought—of the boundless plains, the unending forests and swamps—struck both of them at once.

The two men glanced at each other, likely because they both had the same thought at the same moment—the vast plains, the endless forests and swamps.

“Well, I see you have gone off your head,” the jeune premier commented. “I’ll tell you what, old man. . . . First thing, go to bed, then drink some brandy and tea to put you into a sweat. And some castor-oil, of course. Stay, where am I to get some brandy?”

“Well, I see you’ve lost your mind,” the jeune premier commented. “Let me tell you something, old man… First, go to bed, then drink some brandy and tea to make you sweat it out. And some castor oil, of course. Wait, where am I going to get some brandy?”

Brama-Glinsky thought a minute, then made up his mind to go to a shopkeeper called Madame Tsitrinnikov to try and get it from her on tick: who knows? perhaps the woman would feel for them and let them have it. The jeune premier went off, and half an hour later returned with a bottle of brandy and some castor-oil. Shtchiptsov was sitting motionless, as before, on the bed, gazing dumbly at the floor. He drank the castor-oil offered him by his friend like an automaton, with no consciousness of what he was doing. Like an automaton he sat afterwards at the table, and drank tea and brandy; mechanically he emptied the whole bottle and let the jeune premier put him to bed. The latter covered him up with a quilt and an overcoat, advised him to get into a perspiration, and went away.

Brama-Glinsky thought for a moment, then decided to go to a shopkeeper named Madame Tsitrinnikov to see if he could get it from her on credit: who knows? maybe she would sympathize with them and let them have it. The jeune premier left, and half an hour later came back with a bottle of brandy and some castor oil. Shtchiptsov was sitting still, as before, on the bed, staring blankly at the floor. He drank the castor oil that his friend offered him like a robot, without realizing what he was doing. Like a robot, he then sat at the table and drank tea and brandy; he automatically finished the whole bottle and let the jeune premier tuck him into bed. The latter covered him with a quilt and an overcoat, advised him to sweat it out, and left.

The night came on; Shtchiptsov had drunk a great deal of brandy, but he did not sleep. He lay motionless under the quilt and stared at the dark ceiling; then, seeing the moon looking in at the window, he turned his eyes from the ceiling towards the companion of the earth, and lay so with open eyes till the morning. At nine o’clock in the morning Zhukov, the manager, ran in.

The night fell; Shtchiptsov had consumed a lot of brandy, but he couldn’t sleep. He lay still under the blanket and stared at the dark ceiling; then, noticing the moon shining in through the window, he shifted his gaze from the ceiling to the earth’s companion and stayed that way with his eyes wide open until morning. At nine o’clock in the morning, Zhukov, the manager, burst in.

“What has put it into your head to be ill, my angel?” he cackled, wrinkling up his nose. “Aie, aie! A man with your physique has no business to be ill! For shame, for shame! Do you know, I was quite frightened. ‘Can our conversation have had such an effect on him?’ I wondered. My dear soul, I hope it’s not through me you’ve fallen ill! You know you gave me as good . . . er . . . And, besides, comrades can never get on without words. You called me all sorts of names . . . and have gone at me with your fists too, and yet I am fond of you! Upon my soul, I am. I respect you and am fond of you! Explain, my angel, why I am so fond of you. You are neither kith nor kin nor wife, but as soon as I heard you had fallen ill it cut me to the heart.”

“What made you think you could get sick, my angel?” he chuckled, scrunching up his nose. “Oh dear! A guy like you shouldn’t be getting sick! How embarrassing! You know, I was really worried. ‘Could our conversation have affected him so much?’ I thought. My dear, I hope it’s not because of me that you’re unwell! You know you gave me as good as you got… um… And besides, friends can’t get along without some words. You called me all kinds of names… and you’ve even hit me a few times, and yet I still care about you! Honestly, I do. I respect you and I genuinely like you! Tell me, my angel, why do I like you so much? You’re neither family nor a partner, but as soon as I heard you were sick, it really hurt my heart.”

Zhukov spent a long time declaring his affection, then fell to kissing the invalid, and finally was so overcome by his feelings that he began laughing hysterically, and was even meaning to fall into a swoon, but, probably remembering that he was not at home nor at the theatre, put off the swoon to a more convenient opportunity and went away.

Zhukov spent a long time expressing his feelings, then started kissing the invalid, and finally got so overwhelmed by his emotions that he began laughing uncontrollably. He even thought about fainting but, probably remembering that he wasn't at home or at the theater, saved the fainting for a better time and left.

Soon after him Adabashev, the tragic actor, a dingy, short-sighted individual who talked through his nose, made his appearance. . . . For a long while he looked at Shtchiptsov, for a long while he pondered, and at last he made a discovery.

Soon after him, Adabashev, the tragic actor, a shabby, short-sighted guy who spoke nasally, showed up. . . . He stared at Shtchiptsov for quite a while, thought about it for a long time, and eventually came to a realization.

“Do you know what, Mifa?” he said, pronouncing through his nose “f” instead of “sh,” and assuming a mysterious expression. “Do you know what? You ought to have a dose of castor-oil!”

“Do you know what, Mifa?” he said, pronouncing “f” through his nose instead of “sh,” and taking on a mysterious look. “Do you know what? You really should take some castor oil!”

Shtchiptsov was silent. He remained silent, too, a little later as the tragic actor poured the loathsome oil into his mouth. Two hours later Yevlampy, or, as the actors for some reason called him, Rigoletto, the hairdresser of the company, came into the room. He too, like the tragic man, stared at Shtchiptsov for a long time, then sighed like a steam-engine, and slowly and deliberately began untying a parcel he had brought with him. In it there were twenty cups and several little flasks.

Shtchiptsov was quiet. He stayed quiet a little longer as the tragic actor poured the disgusting oil into his mouth. Two hours later, Yevlampy, or as the actors oddly referred to him, Rigoletto, the company's hairdresser, walked into the room. He too, like the tragic man, stared at Shtchiptsov for a long time, then sighed heavily, like a steam engine, and slowly and carefully began unwrapping a package he had brought with him. Inside were twenty cups and several small flasks.

“You should have sent for me and I would have cupped you long ago,” he said, tenderly baring Shtchiptsov’s chest. “It is easy to neglect illness.”

“You should have called for me and I would have helped you a long time ago,” he said, gently exposing Shtchiptsov’s chest. “It's easy to overlook sickness.”

Thereupon Rigoletto stroked the broad chest of the “heavy father” and covered it all over with suction cups.

Thereupon Rigoletto ran his hand over the broad chest of the “heavy father” and covered it completely with suction cups.

“Yes . . .” he said, as after this operation he packed up his paraphernalia, crimson with Shtchiptsov’s blood. “You should have sent for me, and I would have come. . . . You needn’t trouble about payment. . . . I do it from sympathy. Where are you to get the money if that idol won’t pay you? Now, please take these drops. They are nice drops! And now you must have a dose of this castor-oil. It’s the real thing. That’s right! I hope it will do you good. Well, now, good-bye. . . .”

“Yes . . .” he said, as he packed up his gear, stained red with Shtchiptsov’s blood. “You should have called for me, and I would have come. . . . You don’t have to worry about payment. . . . I do this out of compassion. Where are you going to get the money if that guy won’t pay you? Now, please take these drops. They’re great drops! And now you need a dose of this castor oil. It’s the real deal. That’s right! I hope it helps you. Well, goodbye. . . .”

Rigoletto took his parcel and withdrew, pleased that he had been of assistance to a fellow-creature.

Rigoletto grabbed his package and left, happy that he had helped someone in need.

The next morning Sigaev, the comic man, going in to see Shtchiptsov, found him in a terrible condition. He was lying under his coat, breathing in gasps, while his eyes strayed over the ceiling. In his hands he was crushing convulsively the crumpled quilt.

The next morning, Sigaev, the funny guy, went in to see Shtchiptsov and found him in really bad shape. He was lying under his coat, gasping for breath, while his eyes wandered over the ceiling. In his hands, he was convulsively crushing the crumpled quilt.

“To Vyazma!” he whispered, when he saw the comic man. “To Vyazma.”

“To Vyazma!” he whispered when he saw the funny guy. “To Vyazma.”

“Come, I don’t like that, old man!” said the comic man, flinging up his hands. “You see . . . you see . . . you see, old man, that’s not the thing! Excuse me, but . . . it’s positively stupid. . . .”

“Come on, I don’t like that, old man!” said the funny guy, throwing up his hands. “You see... you see... you see, old man, that’s not it! Sorry, but... it’s just plain stupid...”

“To go to Vyazma! My God, to Vyazma!”

“To go to Vyazma! Oh my God, to Vyazma!”

“I . . . I did not expect it of you,” the comic man muttered, utterly distracted. “What the deuce do you want to collapse like this for? Aie . . . aie . . . aie! . . . that’s not the thing. A giant as tall as a watch-tower, and crying. Is it the thing for actors to cry?”

“I... I didn’t expect that from you,” the comedian said, completely thrown off. “What on earth are you collapsing like this for? Ouch... ouch... ouch! That’s not right. A giant as tall as a watchtower, and crying. Is it normal for actors to cry?”

“No wife nor children,” muttered Shtchiptsov. “I ought not to have gone for an actor, but have stayed at Vyazma. My life has been wasted, Semyon! Oh, to be in Vyazma!”

“No wife or kids,” muttered Shtchiptsov. “I shouldn’t have gone after an acting career; I should have stayed in Vyazma. My life has been wasted, Semyon! Oh, to be in Vyazma!”

“Aie . . . aie . . . aie! . . . that’s not the thing! You see, it’s stupid . . . contemptible indeed!”

“Aie . . . aie . . . aie! . . . that’s not it! You see, it’s ridiculous . . . truly disgraceful!”

Recovering his composure and setting his feelings in order, Sigaev began comforting Shtchiptsov, telling him untruly that his comrades had decided to send him to the Crimea at their expense, and so on, but the sick man did not listen and kept muttering about Vyazma . . . . At last, with a wave of his hand, the comic man began talking about Vyazma himself to comfort the invalid.

Recovering his composure and organizing his thoughts, Sigaev started reassuring Shtchiptsov, falsely claiming that his friends had decided to send him to the Crimea on their dime, and so on. However, the sick man didn’t pay attention and kept mumbling about Vyazma. Finally, with a wave of his hand, the funny guy began talking about Vyazma himself to console the ailing man.

“It’s a fine town,” he said soothingly, “a capital town, old man! It’s famous for its cakes. The cakes are classical, but—between ourselves—h’m!—they are a bit groggy. For a whole week after eating them I was . . . h’m! . . . But what is fine there is the merchants! They are something like merchants. When they treat you they do treat you!”

“It’s a great town,” he said calmly, “a capital town, my friend! It’s famous for its cakes. The cakes are traditional, but—just between us—h’m!—they are a little off. For a whole week after eating them, I was... h’m! . . . But what’s really great there is the merchants! They’re really something special. When they treat you, they really treat you!”

The comic man talked while Shtchiptsov listened in silence and nodded his head approvingly.

The funny guy talked while Shtchiptsov listened quietly and nodded his head in agreement.

Towards evening he died.

He died in the evening.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!